Jump to content

Roman Empire: Difference between revisions

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
Lede changes are to be discussed in talk first. Undid revision 1264731951 by Ladette (talk)
 
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|Territory ruled by Rome and period of Roman history}}
{{Mergefrom|Roman Empire/reorganization|Talk:Roman Empire|date=September 2007}}
{{otheruses}}
{{Other uses}}
{{Pp|reason=Persistent [[WP:Disruptive editing|disruptive editing]]|small=yes}}
{{Infobox Former Country
{{Use Oxford spelling|date=April 2022}}
|native_name = {{aut|Res publica Romana}}, {{aut|Imperium Romanum}}, {{aut|Romania}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2022}}
|conventional_long_name = Roman Empire
{{Infobox country
|common_name = Roman Empire
| conventional_long_name = Roman Empire
|national_motto = Senatus Populusque Romanus ([[SPQR]])
| common_name = Roman Empire
|continent = Europe
| native_name =
|region = Mediterranean
| status = Empire
|country = Italy
| life_span = {{Line-height|1.3em|{{Nowrap|27 BC{{snd}}AD 395 {{Nobold|(unified)}}}}{{efn|Modern scholars often date the end of the "classical" or "unified" Roman Empire in AD 395.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Morley |first=Neville |title=The Roman Empire: Roots of Imperialism |date=2010 |publisher=Pluto Press |isbn=978-0-7453-2870-6}}; {{Cite book |last=Diamond |first=Jared |title=Collapse: How Societies Choose to Fail or Succeed|edition= Revised |date=2011 |isbn=978-1-1015-0200-6 |page=13 |publisher=Penguin |author-link=Jared Diamond}}</ref> This is a modern convention, as the Empire continued to be seen as a single state even after the supposed "split" of 395, which was in fact one of many splits since 286.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Sandberg |first=Kaj |date=2008 |title=The So-Called Division of the Roman Empire in AD 395: Notes on a Persistent Theme in Modern Historiography |url=https://journal.fi/arctos/article/view/85853 |journal=Arctos |volume=42 |pages=199–213 |issn=0570-734-X}}</ref>}}<br />{{Nowrap|AD 395{{snd}}476/480 {{Nobold|([[Western Roman Empire|Western]])}}}}<br />{{Nowrap|AD 395–1453}} {{Nobold|([[Byzantine Empire|Eastern]])}}}}
|era = Classical antiquity
| p1 = Roman Republic
|status = Empire
| s1 = Western Roman Empire
|government_type = Autocracy
| s2 = Byzantine Empire{{!}}Eastern Roman Empire
|date_pre =
| image_coat = Better Imperial Aquila.png
|year_start = 31 BC
|year_end = 1453
| coa_size = 100 px
| symbol_type = Imperial {{lang|la|[[Aquila (Roman)|aquila]]}}
|date_post = [[May 29]], [[1453]]
| image_map = Roman Empire Trajan 117AD.png
|event_pre =
| image_map_caption = {{Legend|#b23938|Roman Empire in AD 117 at its greatest territorial extent, at the time of [[Trajan]]'s death}} {{Legend|#d28989|[[Vassal state]]s{{Sfnp|Bennett|1997}}{{Efn|Fig. 1. Regions east of the [[Euphrates]] were held only in the years 116–117.}}}}
|event_start = [[Augustus Caesar]] proclaimed princeps
| image_map2 = Animated map of the Roman territorial evolution from the rise of the city-state of Rome to the fall of the Western Roman Empire.gif
|event_end = [[Fall of Constantinople]] by the [[Ottoman Empire|Turks]]
| map_caption2 = Roman territorial evolution from the rise of the city-state of Rome to the fall of the Western Roman Empire
|event1 = [[Battle of Actium]]
| capital = {{Plainlist}}
|date_event1 = [[September 2]], [[31 BC]]
* [[Rome]] {{nwr|(27 BC{{snd}}AD 476){{Efn|In 286, Emperor Diocletian divided the Roman Empire into two administrative units–[[Eastern Roman Empire|East]] and [[Western Roman Empire|West]]–an arrangement that periodically returned until the two halves were permanently divided in 395.<ref name=":1">{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QrKTEAAAQBAJ |title=Ancient Rome: The Definitive Visual History |date=2023 |publisher=Dorling Kindersley |isbn=978-0-2416-3575-9 |page=276 |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=22 June 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230622190835/https://books.google.com/books?id=QrKTEAAAQBAJ |url-status=live}}</ref> Although the halves were independent in practice, the Romans continued to consider the Roman Empire to be a single undivided state with two co-equal emperors until the fall of the western half in 476/480.<ref name=":1"/> Although emperors at times governed from other cities (notably [[Mediolanum]] and [[Ravenna]] in the West and [[Nicomedia]] in the East), Rome remained the ''[[de jure]]'' capital of the entire Roman Empire. In 330, Emperor [[Constantine the Great|Constantine I]] made Constantinople a second and new capital of the empire ("Second Rome" or "New Rome").<ref>{{Cite book |last=Classen |first=Albrecht |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ez_edSWAQGAC |title=Handbook of Medieval Studies |date=2010 |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |isbn=978-3-1102-1558-8 |chapter=The changing shape of Europe |quote=Constantine the Great transferred the capital of the Roman Empire from Rome to the newly-founded city of Constantinople |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=10 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310115424/https://books.google.com/books?id=ez_edSWAQGAC |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last1=Price |first1=Jonathan J. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=T4lmEAAAQBAJ |title=Rome: An Empire of Many Nations |last2=Finkelberg |first2=Margalit |last3=Shahar |first3=Yuval |date=2022 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-0092-5622-3 |page=19 |quote=the capital of the Empire was transferred from Rome to Constantinople in the fourth century |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=22 June 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230622191212/https://books.google.com/books?id=T4lmEAAAQBAJ |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Erdkamp |first=Paul |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yaM0AAAAQBAJ |title=The Cambridge Companion to Ancient Rome |date=2013 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5218-9629-0 |page=202 |quote=Constantine sounded the death knell for Rome as a vital political centre with the dedication of his new imperial capital at Constantinople}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Bjornlie |first=M. Shane |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VI3ebybOl0oC |title=Politics and Tradition Between Rome, Ravenna and Constantinople: A Study of Cassiodorus and the Variae, 527–554 |date=2013 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-1070-2840-1 |page=41 |quote=As a new capital, Constantinople provided a stage for imperial prestige that did not depend on association with the traditions of the senatorial establishment at Rome |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=22 June 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230622191456/https://books.google.com/books?id=VI3ebybOl0oC |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Coffler |first=Gail H. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=v_GoZpiIpAEC |title=Melville's Allusions to Religion: A Comprehensive Index and Glossary: A Comprehensive Index and Glossary |date=2004 |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-0-3130-7270-3 |page=181 |quote=It became Constantinople, capital of the entire Roman Empire |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=22 June 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230622190856/https://books.google.com/books?id=v_GoZpiIpAEC |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Maxwell |first=Kathleen |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=G0uoDQAAQBAJ |title=Between Constantinople and Rome: An Illuminated Byzantine Gospel Book (Paris gr. 54) and the Union of Churches |date=2016 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-3519-5584-3 |chapter=Art and Diplomacy in Late Thirteenth-century Constantinople: Paris 54 and the Union of Churches |quote=Constantine the Great, the emperor who moved the capital of the Roman Empire from Rome to Constantinople |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=22 June 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230622193552/https://books.google.com/books?id=G0uoDQAAQBAJ |url-status=live}}</ref> For a time, mostly over the course of the later decades of the fourth century, Rome continued to hold greater symbolic status on account of its greater antiquity as imperial capital.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Grig |first1=Lucy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HHlpAgAAQBAJ |title=Two Romes: Rome and Constantinople in Late Antiquity |last2=Kelly |first2=Gavin |date=2012 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1999-2118-8 |page=237 |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=10 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310115405/https://books.google.com/books?id=HHlpAgAAQBAJ |url-status=live}}</ref> From at least 361 onwards, senators belonging to the [[Byzantine senate|new senate]] in Constantinople enjoyed the same status and privileges as senators of the [[Roman Senate]], to which the new senate was largely identical.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Loewenstein |first=K. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7uMRBwAAQBAJ |title=The Governance of ROME |date=2012 |publisher=Springer |isbn=978-9-4010-2400-6 |page=443 |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=22 June 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230622190858/https://books.google.com/books?id=7uMRBwAAQBAJ |url-status=live}}</ref> By 450, Constantinople was much grander in size and adornment than Rome and unquestionably senior in status.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Harris |first=Jonathan |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UTjUAwAAQBAJ |title=Constantinople: Capital of Byzantium |date=2009 |publisher=A&C Black |isbn=978-0-8264-3086-1 |page=31 |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=22 June 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230622190857/https://books.google.com/books?id=UTjUAwAAQBAJ |url-status=live}}</ref>}}}}
|event2 = [[Augustus|Octavian]] proclaimed [[Augustus (honorific)|Augustus]]
* [[Constantinople]] {{nwr|(330–1453)}}<!--De jure capital of the entire empire (not just the east), see the note above-->{{Efn|In 1204, the crusaders of the [[Fourth Crusade]] captured Constantinople and established the [[Latin Empire]]. The city remained under foreign rule until 1261, when it was captured by the [[Empire of Nicaea]] (a Byzantine/Roman successor state). Nicaea is usually considered the "legitimate" continuation of the Roman Empire during the "interregnum" 1204–1261 (over its rivals in [[Empire of Trebizond|Trebizond]] and [[Empire of Thessalonica|Thessalonica]]) since it managed to retake Constantinople.{{Sfnp|Treadgold|1997|p=734}} Whether there was an interregnum at all is debatable given that the crusaders envisioned the Latin Empire to be the same empire as its predecessor (and not a new state).<ref name=":0">{{Cite book |last=Tricht |first=Filip Van |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JlnPm2riK1UC&q=imperator+constantinopolitanus&pg=PA68 |title=The Latin Renovatio of Byzantium: The Empire of Constantinople (1204–1228) |date=2011 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-9-0042-0323-5 |pages=61–82 |access-date=26 April 2023 |archive-date=6 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230406180853/https://books.google.com/books?id=JlnPm2riK1UC&q=imperator%20constantinopolitanus&pg=PA68 |url-status=live}}</ref>}}
|date_event2 = [[16 January]], [[27 BC]]
{{Endplainlist}}
|event3 = [[Diocletian]] splits imperial administration between east and west
| common_languages = {{Plainlist}}
|date_event3 = [[285]]
* [[Latin]] and [[Greek language|Greek]]
|event4 = [[Constantine I]] declares [[Constantinople]] new imperial capital
* [[Languages of the Roman Empire|Regional languages]]
|date_event4 = [[330]]
{{Endplainlist}}
|event5 = [[Visigoths|Visigothic]] Sack of Rome, capital moved to [[Ravenna]]
| religion = {{Indented plainlist}}
|date_event5 = [[410]]
* [[Roman imperial cult|Imperial cult]]-driven [[Religion in ancient Rome|polytheism]] {{nwr|(until AD 380)}}
|event6 = [[Romulus Augustus]] deposed by [[Odoacer]]
* [[Nicene Christianity]] {{nwr|([[State church of the Roman Empire|officially]] from AD 380)}}
|date_event6 = [[476]]
{{Endplainlist}}
|p1 = Roman Republic
| government_type = [[Autocracy]]
|flag_p1 =
|s1 = Byzantine Empire
| leader_title1 = '''[[Roman emperor#Titles|Emperor]]'''
| leader_name1 = ([[List of Roman emperors|List]])
|flag_s1 = Flag of Palaeologus Emperor.svg
|s2 = [[Western Roman Empire]]
| era = [[Classical era]] to [[Late Middle Ages]]<br />([[Timeline of Roman history|Timeline]])
|s3 = [[Kingdom of Italy (476-493)|Kingdom of Italy]]
| stat_year1 = 25 BC
|s4 = [[Visigoths|Visigothic Kingdom]]
| stat_area1 = 2750000
| stat_pop1 = 56,800,000
|s5 = [[Burgundians#The Burgundian Kingdoms|Burgundian Kingdom]]
|s6 = [[Vandals|Vandalic Kingdom]]
| stat_year2 = AD 117
| stat_area2 = 5000000
|s7 = [[Suebi#Suebi kingdom in Gallaecia|Kingdom of the Sueves]]
|s8 = [[Domain of Soissons]]
| stat_year3 = AD 390
| stat_area3 = 3400000
|s9 = [[Sub-Roman Britain|Romano-British Kingdoms]]
| currency = [[Sestertius]],{{Efn|Abbreviated "HS". Prices and values are usually expressed in sesterces.}} [[aureus]], [[Solidus (coin)|solidus]], [[Solidus (coin)|nomisma]]
|s10 = [[Frankish Empire]]
|image_map = Roman Empire Territories.png
| demonym = [[Roman people|Roman]]
| ref_area1 = <ref name="size">{{Cite journal |last=Taagepera |first=Rein |author-link=Rein Taagepera |date=1979 |title=Size and Duration of Empires: Growth-Decline Curves, 600 B.C. to 600 A.D |journal=Social Science History |volume=3 |issue=3/4 |doi=10.2307/1170959 |page=125|jstor=1170959 |issn=0145-5532 }}</ref>
|image_map_caption = The Roman Empire at its greatest extent.
| ref_area2 = <ref name="size"/><ref name="East-West">{{Cite journal |last1=Turchin |first1=Peter |author-link=Peter Turchin |last2=Adams |first2=Jonathan M. |last3=Hall |first3=Thomas D. |date=2006 |title=East-West Orientation of Historical Empires |url=http://peterturchin.com/PDF/Turchin_Adams_Hall_2006.pdf |journal=Journal of World-Systems Research |volume=12 |issue=2 |page=222 |access-date=5 February 2016 |archive-date=17 May 2016 |archive-url=http://arquivo.pt/wayback/20160517210851/http://peterturchin.com/PDF/Turchin_Adams_Hall_2006.pdf |url-status=dead}}</ref>
|capital = [[Rome]]<small><br/>([[44 BC]]-[[286]])</small><br/>[[Milan]]<small><br/>([[286]]-[[402]])</small><br/>[[Trier]]<small><br/>([[295]]-[[395]])</small><br/> [[Ravenna]]<small><br/>([[402]]-[[476]])</small><br/>[[Nicomedia]]<small><br/>([[286]]-[[330]])</small><br/>[[Constantinople]]<small><br/>(From [[330]])</small><br/> [[Sirmium]]<small><br/>([[293]]-[[379]])</small><br/>
| ref_area3 = <ref name="size"/>
| ref_pop1 = <ref>{{Cite journal |last=Durand |first=John D. |date=1977 |title=Historical Estimates of World Population: An Evaluation |url=http://repository.upenn.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1009&context=psc_penn_papers |journal=Population and Development Review |volume=3 |issue=3 |doi=10.2307/1971891 |pages=253–296 |jstor=1971891 |access-date=30 October 2018 |archive-date=16 October 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191016190031/http://repository.upenn.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1009&context=psc_penn_papers |url-status=live}}</ref>
}}

The '''Roman Empire''' ruled the Mediterranean and much of Europe, Western Asia and North Africa. The [[Roman people|Romans]] conquered most of this during the [[Roman Republic|Republic]], and it was ruled by emperors following [[Octavian]]'s <!-- Do not change link from Octavian to Augustus per [[WP:NOTBROKEN]]. His name was Octavian when he was made Roman Emperor. He renamed himself Augustus immediately afterwards. --> assumption of effective sole rule in 27&nbsp;BC. The [[Western Roman Empire|western empire]] collapsed in 476&nbsp;AD, but the [[Byzantine Empire|eastern empire]] lasted until the [[fall of Constantinople]] in 1453.

By 100&nbsp;BC, the [[city of Rome]] had expanded its rule to most of the [[Mediterranean Sea|Mediterranean]] and beyond. However, it was severely destabilised by [[List of Roman civil wars and revolts|civil wars and political conflicts]], which culminated in the [[Wars of Augustus|victory of Octavian]] over [[Mark Antony]] and [[Cleopatra]] at the [[Battle of Actium]] in 31&nbsp;BC, and the subsequent conquest of the [[Ptolemaic Kingdom]] in Egypt. In 27&nbsp;BC, the [[Roman Senate]] granted [[Octavian]] overarching military power ({{lang|la|[[imperium]]}}) and the new title of ''[[Augustus (title)|Augustus]]'', marking his [[Constitutional reforms of Augustus|accession as the first Roman emperor]]. The vast Roman territories were organized into [[Senatorial province|senatorial]] provinces, governed by proconsuls who were appointed by lot annually, and [[Imperial province|imperial]] provinces, which belonged to the emperor but were governed by [[Legatus|legates]].<ref>{{Cite web |date=2020-10-07 |title=Imperial Rome vs. Provincial Rome: What's The Difference? |url=https://www.thecollector.com/imperial-rome-versus-roman-provinces/ |access-date=2024-05-16 |website=TheCollector}}</ref>

The [[History of the Roman Empire|first two centuries of the Empire]] saw a period of unprecedented stability and prosperity known as the [[Pax Romana]] ({{Literal translation|Roman Peace}}). Rome reached its [[Borders of the Roman Empire|greatest territorial extent]] under [[Trajan]] ({{Reign|98|117|era=AD}}), but a period of increasing trouble and decline began under [[Commodus]] ({{Reign|180|192}}). In the 3rd century, the Empire underwent a [[Crisis of the Third Century|49-year crisis]] that threatened its existence due to civil war, [[Plague of Cyprian|plagues]] and [[Migration Period|barbarian invasions]]. The [[Gallic Empire|Gallic]] and [[Palmyrene Empire|Palmyrene]] empires broke away from the state and a series of [[Barracks emperor|short-lived emperors]] led the Empire, which was later reunified under [[Aurelian]] ({{Reign|270|275}}). The civil wars ended with the victory of [[Diocletian]] ({{Reign|284|305}}), who set up two different imperial courts in the [[Greek East and Latin West]]. [[Constantine the Great]] ({{Reign|306|337}}), the first [[Constantine the Great and Christianity|Christian emperor]], moved the imperial seat from Rome to [[Names of Istanbul|Byzantium]] in 330, and renamed it [[Constantinople]]. The [[Migration Period]], involving [[Germanic–Roman contacts|large invasions by Germanic peoples]] and by the [[Huns]] of [[Attila]], led to the decline of the [[Western Roman Empire]]. With the [[Battle of Ravenna (476)|fall of Ravenna]] to the [[Heruli|Germanic Herulians]] and the [[deposition of Romulus Augustus]] in 476 by [[Odoacer]], the Western Empire finally collapsed. The [[Eastern Roman Empire]] survived for another millennium with [[Constantinople]] as its sole capital, until [[Fall of Constantinople|the city's fall]] in 1453.{{Efn|The Ottomans sometimes called their state the "Empire of [[Rûm]]" ({{Langx|ota|دولت علنإه روم|lit=Exalted State of Rome}}). In this sense, it could be argued that a "Roman" Empire survived until the early 20th century.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Roy |first=Kaushik |title=Military Transition in Early Modern Asia, 1400–1750: Cavalry, Guns, Government and Ships |date=2014 |publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing |isbn=978-1-7809-3800-4 |series=Bloomsbury Studies in Military History |page=37 |quote=After the capture of Constantinople, the capital of the Byzantine Empire became the capital of the Ottoman Empire. The Osmanli Turks called their empire the Empire of Rum (Rome).}}</ref>}}

Due to the Empire's extent and endurance, its institutions and culture had [[legacy of the Roman Empire|a lasting influence]] on the development of [[history of Latin|language]], [[religion in ancient Rome|religion]], [[Roman art|art]], [[Ancient Roman architecture|architecture]], [[Latin literature|literature]], [[Ancient Roman philosophy|philosophy]], [[Roman law|law]], and [[Roman magistrate|forms of government]] across its territories. [[Latin]] evolved into the [[Romance languages]] while [[History of Greek|Medieval Greek]] became the language of the East. The [[Edict of Thessalonica|Empire's adoption]] of [[Christianity as the Roman state religion|Christianity]] resulted in the formation of medieval [[Christendom]]. Roman and [[Ancient Greek art|Greek art]] had a profound impact on the [[Italian Renaissance]]. Rome's architectural tradition served as the basis for [[Romanesque architecture|Romanesque]], [[Renaissance architecture|Renaissance]] and [[Neoclassical architecture]], influencing [[Islamic architecture]]. The rediscovery of [[Science in classical antiquity|classical science]] and [[Ancient Roman technology|technology]] (which formed the basis for [[Science in the medieval Islamic world|Islamic science]]) in medieval Europe contributed to the [[Science in the Renaissance|Scientific Renaissance]] and [[Scientific Revolution]]. Many modern legal systems, such as the [[Napoleonic Code]], descend from Roman law. Rome's republican institutions have influenced the [[Maritime republics|Italian city-state republics]] of the medieval period, the early [[United States]], and modern democratic [[republic]]s.

==History==
{{Main|History of the Roman Empire}}
{{For timeline|Timeline of Roman history}}
{{See also|Campaign history of the Roman military|Roman Kingdom}}
[[File:Roman Empire map.ogv|thumb|Animated overview of the Roman territorial history from the [[Roman Republic|Republic]] until the fall of its last remnant (the [[Byzantine Empire]]) in 1453]]

===Transition from Republic to Empire===
{{Further|Roman Republic}}
[[File:Augustus of Prima Porta (inv. 2290).jpg|thumb|upright|''[[Augustus of Prima Porta]]'']]
Rome had begun expanding shortly after the founding of the [[Roman Republic]] in the 6th century BC, though not outside the [[Italian Peninsula]] until the 3rd century BC. Thus, it was an "empire" (a great power) long before it had an emperor.<ref>{{Harvp|Kelly|2007|pp=4ff}}; {{Harvp|Nicolet|1991|pp=1, 15}}; {{Cite book |last=Brennan |first=T. Corey |title=The Praetorship in the Roman Republic |date=2000 |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=605 |author-link=T. Corey Brennan}} {{Harvp|Peachin|2011|pp=39–40}}.</ref> The Republic was not a nation-state in the modern sense, but a network of self-ruled towns (with varying degrees of independence from the [[Roman Senate|Senate]]) and provinces administered by military commanders. It was governed by annually elected [[Roman magistrate|magistrates]] ([[Roman consul]]s above all) in conjunction with the Senate.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=179}} The 1st century BC was a time of political and military upheaval, which ultimately led to rule by emperors.{{Sfnp|Nicolet|1991|pp=1, 15}}<ref name=Hekster/><ref>{{Cite book |last=Lintott |first=Andrew |title=The Constitution of the Roman Republic |date=1999 |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=114 |author-link=Andrew Lintott}}; {{Cite book |last=Eder |first=W. |chapter=The Augustan Principate as Binding Link |date=1993 |title=Between Republic and Empire |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=0-5200-8447-0 |page=98}}</ref> The consuls' military power rested in the Roman legal concept of ''[[imperium]]'', meaning "command" (typically in a military sense).<ref>{{Cite book |last=Richardson |first=John |chapter=Fines provincial |date=2011 |title=Frontiers in the Roman World |publisher=Brill |page=10}}</ref> Occasionally, successful consuls or generals were given the honorary title ''[[imperator]]'' (commander); this is the origin of the word ''emperor'', since this title was always bestowed to the early emperors.{{Sfnp|Richardson|2011|pp=1–2}}{{efn|[[Augustus]] avoided any association with the ancient [[King of Rome|kings of Rome]]. Augustus had replaced his first name with ''Imperator'', a title regularly used by [[Julius Caesar]], thus becoming ''Imperator Caesar Augustus'', which further linked the title with his position. ''Imperator'' did not acquire the meaning of "ruler" until the late 1st century.<ref name="SimonHornblower">{{Cite book |last1=Hornblower |first1=Simon |title=The Oxford Classical Dictionary |last2=Spawforth |first2=Antony |last3=Eidinow |first3=Esther |date=2012 |isbn=978-0-1995-4556-8 |pages=[https://books.google.com/books?id=bVWcAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA728 728]–729 |chapter=Imperator |doi=10.1093/acrefore/9780199381135.013.3268 |chapter-url=https://doi.org/10.1093/acrefore/9780199381135.013.3268}}</ref> Both ''[[Caesar (title)|Caesar]]'' and ''[[Augustus (title)|Augustus]]'' evolved into formal titles, the former denoting the heir and the latter the monarch. In some languages, ''Caesar'' became the origin of the word "[[emperor]]", such as in German (''[[Kaiser]]'') and some Slavic languages (''[[Tsar]]'').}}

Rome suffered a long series of internal conflicts, conspiracies, and [[Roman civil wars|civil wars]] from the late second century BC (see [[Crisis of the Roman Republic]]) while greatly extending its power beyond Italy. In 44 BC [[Julius Caesar]] was briefly [[perpetual dictator]] before being [[Assassination of Julius Caesar|assassinated]] by a faction that opposed his concentration of power. This faction was driven from Rome and defeated at the [[Battle of Philippi]] in 42 BC by [[Mark Antony]] and Caesar's adopted son [[Augustus|Octavian]]. Antony and Octavian [[Second Triumvirate|divided the Roman world]] between them, but this did not last long. Octavian's forces defeated those of Mark Antony and [[Cleopatra]] at the [[Battle of Actium]] in 31 BC. In 27 BC the [[Roman Senate|Senate]] gave him the title ''[[Augustus (title)|Augustus]]'' ("venerated") and made him ''[[princeps]]'' ("foremost") with [[proconsul]]ar ''[[imperium]]'', thus beginning the [[Principate]], the first epoch of Roman imperial history. Although the republic stood in name, Augustus had all meaningful authority.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Syme |first=Ronald |title=The Roman Revolution |date=1939 |publisher=Oxford University Press |pages=3–4 |author-link=Ronald Syme}}</ref> During his 40-year rule, a new constitutional order emerged so that, upon his death, [[Tiberius]] would succeed him as the new ''[[de facto]]'' monarch.<ref>{{Citation |last1=Eck |first1=Werner |title=The Age of Augustus |date=2007 |pages=148–158 |url=https://www.academia.edu/43436644 |edition=2nd |publisher=Oxford: Blackwell Publishing |isbn=978-1-4051-5149-8 |last2=Takács |first2=Sarolta A. |author-link=Werner Eck |translator-last=Deborah Lucas Schneider}}</ref>

As [[Roman provinces]] were being established throughout the Mediterranean, Italy maintained a special status which made it {{lang|la|[[Dominus (title)|domina]] provinciarum}} ("ruler of the provinces"),<ref>{{Cite book|chapter-url=https://www.academia.edu/362374|chapter=The Glory of Italy and Rome's Universal Destiny in Strabo's Geographika |editor1=A. Fear |editor2=P. Liddel |title=Historiae Mundi. Studies in Universal History |publisher=Duckworth |location=London |year=2010 |pages=87–101 |access-date=20 November 2021}}</ref><ref name="books.google.it">{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ojoOAAAAQAAJ|title=Arthur Keaveney: ''Rome and the Unification of Italy''|isbn=9780709931218|access-date=20 November 2021|last1=Keaveney|first1=Arthur|date=January 1987|publisher=Croom Helm }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fVylk1KUS84C&dq=Italia+domina+provinciarum&pg=PR13|title=Libreria Universitaria Hoepli, Lezioni di filologia, Giuseppe Billanovich e Roberto Pesce: ''Corpus Iuris Civilis, Italia non erat provincia, sed domina provinciarum'', Feltrinelli, p.363|isbn=9788896543092|access-date=20 November 2021|language=it|last1=Billanovich|first1=Giuseppe|year=2008|publisher=Roberto Pesce }}</ref> and – especially in relation to the [[Pax Romana|first centuries of imperial stability]] – {{lang|la|rectrix mundi}} ("governor of the world")<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OXqfCgAAQBAJ&dq=Italia+roman+homeland&pg=PT375|title=Italy: the absolute center of the Republic and the Roman Empire|isbn=9780241003909|access-date=20 November 2021|last1=Bleicken|first1=Jochen|date=15 October 2015|publisher=Penguin UK }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hb6OAQAAQBAJ&dq=Rectrix+mundi+omnium+terrarum+parens&pg=PA97|last=Morcillo |first=Martha García |chapter= The Roman Italy: ''Rectrix Mundi'' and ''Omnium Terrarum Parens'' |editor1=A. Fear |editor2=P. Liddel |title=Historiae Mundi. Studies in Universal History |location=London |year=2010 |publisher=Bloomsbury|isbn=9781472519801|access-date=20 November 2021}}</ref> and {{lang|la|omnium terrarum parens}} ("parent of all lands").<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hb6OAQAAQBAJ&dq=Rectrix+mundi+omnium+terrarum+parens&pg=PA97|title= Altri nomi e appellativi relazionati allo status dell'Italia in epoca romana|date= 20 November 2013|publisher= Bloomsbury|isbn= 9781472519801|access-date=20 November 2021|language=it}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.abebooks.it/servlet/BookDetailsPL?bi=22910180903&searchurl=sortby%3D20%26tn%3Ditalia%2Bomnium%2Bterrarum%2Bparens&cm_sp=snippet-_-srp1-_-title1|title=Antico appellativo dell'Italia romana: ''Italia Omnium Terrarum Parens''|access-date=20 November 2021|language=it}}</ref>


===''Pax Romana''===
|common_languages = [[Latin language|Latin]] (imperial), [[Greek language|Greek]] (administrative)
{{Main|Pax Romana}}
|religion = [[Religion in ancient Rome|Roman paganism]], later [[Christianity]]
{{Multiple image
|currency = [[Solidus (coin)|Solidus]], [[Aureus]], [[Denarius]], [[Sestertius]], [[As (coin)|As]]
| total_width = 500
|leader1 = Augustus
| header = The so-called "[[Five Good Emperors]]" of 96–180 AD
|leader2 = Romulus Augustus
| image1 = Nerva Tivoli Massimo.jpg
|year_leader1 = 27 BC-AD 14
| caption1 = [[Nerva]] ({{R.|96|98}})
|year_leader2 = 475-476
| image2 = Traianus Glyptothek Munich 72.jpg
|title_leader = [[Roman Emperor|Emperor]]
| caption2 = [[Trajan]] ({{R.|98|117}})
|title_representative = [[Roman consul|Consul]]
| image3 = Bust Hadrian Musei Capitolini MC817.jpg
|representative1 = Augustus
| caption3 = [[Hadrian]] ({{R.|117|138}})
|representative2 = Basiliscus
| image4 = Antoninus Pius (Museo del Prado) 01.jpg
|year_representative1 = 27 BC-23 BC
| caption4 = [[Antoninus Pius]] ({{R.|138|161}})
|year_representative2 = 476
| image5 = (Toulouse) Buste cuirassé de Marc Aurèle agè - Musée Saint-Raymond Ra 61 b (cropped).jpg
|legislature = [[Roman Senate]]
| caption5 = [[Marcus Aurelius]] ({{R.|161|180}})
|
|stat_year1 = [[25 BC]]<ref name=size>{{cite journal|journal=Social Science History |title=Size and Duration of Empires: Growth-Decline Curves, 600 B.C. to 600 A.D. |first=[[Rein Taagepera|Rein]] |last=[[Rein Taagepera|Taagepera]] |volume=3 |issue=3/4 |year=1979 |pages=125 |url=http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0145-5532%281979%293%3A3%2F4%3C115%3ASADOEG%3E2.0.CO%3B2-H |doi=10.2307/1170959}}</ref><ref>John D. Durand, ''Historical Estimates of World Population: An Evaluation'', 1977, pp. 253-296.</ref>
|stat_area1 = 2750000
|stat_year2 = [[50]]<ref name=size/>
|stat_pop1 = 56800000
|stat_area2 = 4200000
|stat_year3 = [[117]]<ref name=size/>
|stat_area3 = 5000000
|stat_pop3 = 88000000
|stat_year4 = [[390]] <ref name=size/>
|stat_area4 = 4400000
|
}}
}}
The '''Roman Empire''' is the name given to both the [[imperial]] domain developed by the city-state of [[Rome]] and also the corresponding phase of that civilization, characterized by an [[autocratic]] form of government. This article however is about the latter. The Roman Empire succeeded the 500 year-old [[Roman Republic]] (510 BC - 1st century BC), which had been weakened by the conflict between [[Gaius Marius]] and [[Sulla]] and the [[civil war]] of [[Julius Caesar]] against [[Pompey the Great]].<ref> During these struggles hundreds of senators were killed or died, and the [[Roman Senate]] had been refilled with loyalists of the [[First Triumvirate]] and later those of the [[Second Triumvirate]].</ref> Several dates are commonly proposed to mark the transition from Republic to Empire, including the date of Julius Caesar's appointment as perpetual [[roman dictator|dictator]] ([[44 BC]]), the victory of Caesar's heir [[Augustus|Octavian]] at the [[Battle of Actium]] ([[September 2]], [[31 BC]]), and the Roman Senate's granting to Octavian the [[honorific]] ''[[Augustus (honorific)|Augustus]]''. ([[January 16]], [[27 BC]]).<ref>Octavian/Augustus officially proclaimed that he had saved the Roman Republic and carefully disguised his power under republican forms; [[consul]]s continued to be elected, [[tribune]]s of the plebeians continued to offer legislation, and senators still debated in the [[curia|Roman Curia]]. However, it was Octavian, and every effective emperor thereafter, who influenced everything and controlled the final decisions, and in final analysis, had the [[Roman legions|legions]] to back him up, if it ever became necessary.</ref>


The 200 years that began with Augustus's rule is traditionally regarded as the ''[[Pax Romana]]'' ("Roman Peace"). The cohesion of the empire was furthered by a degree of social stability and economic prosperity that Rome had never before experienced. Uprisings in the provinces were infrequent and put down "mercilessly and swiftly".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Boatwright |first=Mary T. |title=Hadrian and the Cities of the Roman Empire |date=2000 |publisher=Princeton University Press |page=4 |author-link=Mary T. Boatwright}}</ref> The success of Augustus in establishing principles of dynastic succession was limited by his outliving a number of talented potential heirs. The [[Julio-Claudian dynasty]] lasted for four more emperors—[[Tiberius]], [[Caligula]], [[Claudius]], and [[Nero]]—before it yielded in 69 AD to the strife-torn [[Year of the Four Emperors]], from which [[Vespasian]] emerged as the victor. Vespasian became the founder of the brief [[Flavian dynasty]], followed by the [[Nerva–Antonine dynasty]] which produced the "[[Five Good Emperors]]": [[Nerva]], [[Trajan]], [[Hadrian]], [[Antoninus Pius]], and [[Marcus Aurelius]].<ref>{{Cite web |date=2024-06-10 |title=Five Good Emperors |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Five-Good-Emperors |access-date=2024-08-04 |website=www.britannica.com |language=en}}</ref>
The [[Latin (language)|Latin]] term [[Imperium#Territories|''Imperium Romanum'']] (Roman Empire), probably the best-known Latin expression where the word "''imperium''" denotes a territory, indicates the part of the world under Roman rule. From the time of Augustus to the [[Decline of the Roman Empire|Fall of the Western Empire]], Rome's dominion covered all of the following: [[England]] and [[Wales]]; most of [[History of West Eurasia|Europe]] (west of the [[Rhine]] and south of the [[Alps]]); coastal [[Maghreb|northern Africa]], together with the adjacent province of [[Ægyptus|Egypt]]; the [[Balkans]], the [[Black Sea]], and [[Anatolia|Asia Minor]]; and also much of the [[Levant]]. Hence the [[Imperium#Territories|''Imperium Romanum'']] subsumed, west-to-east, modern day [[Portugal]], [[Spain]], [[England]] and [[France]], [[Italy]], [[Albania]] and [[Greece]], the [[Balkans]], and [[Turkey]]; southward it embraced parts of the [[Middle East]]: present day [[Syria]], [[Lebanon]], and more; thence southwestward it included the whole of ancient Egypt, then swept westward to contain the coastal regions of what are today Libya, Tunisia, Algeria, and Morocco, out to the longitudes just west of [[Gibraltar]]. Most of the people living there called themselves Romans, and lived under [[Roman law]]. Roman expansion began long before the state was changed into a monarchy and reached its zenith under Emperor [[Trajan]] with the conquest of '''[[Dacia]]''' (i.e., modern [[Romania]] and [[Moldova]], as well as parts of [[Hungary]], [[Bulgaria]] and [[Ukraine]]), in AD [[106]], and [[Mesopotamia]] in [[116]] (subsequently returned by [[Hadrian]]). At this territorial peak, the Roman Empire controlled approximately 5&nbsp;900&nbsp;000&nbsp;km² (2,300,000 sq.mi.) of land surface, and so encompassed the [[Mediterranean Sea]] that the Romans called it "''mare nostrum''" - Latin for "our sea". Rome's influence upon the culture, law, technology, arts, language, religion, government, military, and architecture of the [[Western Civilization|civilizations]] that arose from this ancient ancestor continues to this day.


===Transition from classical to late antiquity===
The end of the Roman Empire is traditionally, if not strictly accurately, placed at [[4 September]] AD [[476]], when the last emperor of the [[Western Roman Empire]], [[Romulus Augustus]], was deposed, and not replaced. However, Diocletian, who retired in AD 305, was the last sole Emperor of an undivided Empire whose capital was the City of Rome. After the division of the Empire by Diocletian into East and West, each branch continued to style itself as "The Roman Empire." The Western Roman Empire declined and fell apart (see [[Decline of the Roman Empire]]) in the course of the [[5th century]]. The Eastern Roman Empire, centered on ''[[Constantinople|Nova Roma]]'' (founded by [[Constantine I]] on the Greek city of [[Byzantion]]), which would later adopt [[Greek language|Greek]] as its main language, and is known today as the [[Byzantine Empire]], preserved Greco-Roman legal and cultural traditions along with [[Hellenic]] and [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox Christian]] elements for another millennium, until its eventual collapse with the conquest of Constantinople, as Constantine's city become known, at the hands of the [[Ottomans|Ottoman Empire]] in 1453.
{{Main|Later Roman Empire|Fall of the Western Roman Empire}}
{{See also|Barbarian kingdoms|Byzantine Empire}}
[[File:Invasions of the Roman Empire 1.png|upright=1.35|thumb|The [[Migration Period|Barbarian invasions]] consisted of the movement of (mainly) ancient [[Germanic peoples]] into Roman territory. Historically, this event marked the transition between [[classical antiquity]] and the [[Middle Ages]].]]


In the view of contemporary Greek historian [[Cassius Dio]], the accession of [[Commodus]] in 180 marked the descent "from a kingdom of gold to one of rust and iron",<ref>{{Citation |last=[[Dio Cassius]] |title=Roman History |edition=Loeb Classical Library edition, 1927 |translator-last=Cary |translator-first=E. |page=[https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/Cassius_Dio/72*.html#36 72.36.4]}}</ref> a comment which has led some historians, notably [[Edward Gibbon]], to take Commodus' reign as the beginning of the [[Historiography of the fall of the Western Roman Empire|Empire's decline]].<ref name="Commodus-Gibbon">{{Citation |last=Gibbon |first=Edward |title=The History of the Decline And Fall of the Roman Empire |date=1776 |chapter=The Decline And Fall in the West – Chapter 4 |chapter-url=https://www.ccel.org/g/gibbon/decline/volume1/chap4.htm |author-link=Edward Gibbon |access-date=27 June 2017 |archive-date=24 August 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170824100850/http://www.ccel.org/g/gibbon/decline/volume1/chap4.htm |url-status=live}}</ref>{{Sfnp|Goldsworthy|2009|p=50}}
==Evolution of Imperial Rome==
Traditionally, historians make a distinction between the [[Principate]], the period following Augustus until the [[Crisis of the Third Century]], and the [[Dominate]], the period from [[Diocletian]] until the end of the empire in the west. According to this distinction, during the Principate (from the [[Latin]] word ''princeps'', meaning "first citizen") the realities of absolutism were formally concealed behind republican forms; while during the Dominate (from the word ''dominus'', meaning "master or owner") imperial power was clearly shown, with golden crowns and ornate imperial ritual. More recently, historians have established that the situation was far more nuanced: certain historical forms continued until the Byzantine period, more than one thousand years after they were created, and displays of imperial majesty were common from the earliest days of the Empire.
[[Image:RomanEmpire Phases.png|thumb|right|300px|The extent of the Roman Republic and Roman Empire in [[218 BC]] (dark red), [[133 BC]] (light red), [[44 BC]] (orange), [[14|AD 14]] (yellow), after AD 14 (green), and maximum extension under Trajan [[117]] (light green).]]


In 212, during the reign of [[Caracalla]], [[Roman citizenship]] was granted to all freeborn inhabitants of the empire. The [[Severan dynasty]] was tumultuous; an emperor's reign was ended routinely by his murder or execution and, following its collapse, the Empire was engulfed by the [[Crisis of the Third Century]], a period of [[invasion]]s, [[civil strife]], [[Economic collapse|economic disorder]], and [[Plague of Cyprian|plague]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Brown |first=Peter |title=The World of Late Antiquity |date=1971 |publisher=Harcourt Brace Jovanovich |isbn=978-0-1519-8885-3 |page=22 |author-link=Peter Brown (historian)}}</ref> In defining [[periodization|historical epochs]], this crisis sometimes marks the transition from [[Classical Antiquity|Classical]] to [[Late Antiquity]]. [[Aurelian]] ({{R.|270|275}}) stabilised the empire militarily and [[Diocletian]] reorganised and restored much of it in 285.{{Sfnp|Goldsworthy|2009|pp=405–415}} Diocletian's reign brought the empire's most concerted effort against the perceived threat of [[early Christianity|Christianity]], the "[[Diocletianic Persecution|Great Persecution]]".<ref>{{Cite web |title=Diocletian - Reorganization, Tetrarchy, Edict {{!}} Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Diocletian/Reorganization-of-the-empire |access-date=2024-08-04 |website=www.britannica.com |language=en}}</ref>
==First emperor==
No definitive answer exists regarding the identity of the first emperor of Rome. Under a purely technical point of view there is no clear ''first emperor'', as the title itself was not an official post in the Roman constitutional system—rather, it was an [[amalgam]] of separate roles.


Diocletian divided the empire into four regions, each ruled by a separate [[Tetrarchy|tetrarch]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Potter |first=David |title=The Roman Empire at Bay |date=2004 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-4151-0057-1 |pages=296–298 |author-link=David Stone Potter}}</ref> Confident that he fixed the disorder plaguing Rome, he abdicated along with his co-emperor, but the Tetrarchy [[Civil wars of the Tetrarchy|collapsed shortly after]]. Order was eventually restored by [[Constantine the Great]], who became the first emperor to [[Constantine the Great and Christianity|convert to Christianity]], and who established [[Constantinople]] as the new capital of the Eastern Empire. During the decades of the [[Constantinian dynasty|Constantinian]] and [[Valentinian dynasty|Valentinian]] dynasties, the empire was divided along an east–west axis, with dual power centres in Constantinople and Rome. [[Julian (emperor)|Julian]], who under the influence of his adviser [[Mardonius (philosopher)|Mardonius]] attempted to restore [[Religion in ancient Rome|Classical Roman]] and [[Hellenistic religion]], only briefly interrupted the succession of Christian emperors. [[Theodosius I]], the last emperor to rule over both East and West, died in 395 after making Christianity the [[Christianity as the Roman state religion|state religion]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Starr |first=Chester G. |title=A History of the Ancient World |date=1974 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1950-1814-1 |edition=2nd |pages=670–678 |author-link=Chester G. Starr |orig-date=1965}}</ref>
[[Julius Caesar]] was a ''[[Dictator Perpetuus]]'' ([[Roman dictator|dictator]] for life), which was a highly irregular form of dictator, an official position in the Roman republic. By law, the rule of a dictator would normally never exceed 6 months. The form created by Caesar was therefore quite contrary to the basic principles of the Roman Republic. Nevertheless, officially his authority rested upon this republican title, however irregular it might have been, and therefore he is considered a republican official. At the very least, he pretended to be one. Several senators, among them many former enemies who had been "graciously" pardoned by him, grew fearful that he would crown himself and try to establish a monarchy. Accordingly, they conspired to assassinate him, and on the [[Ides of March]], [[44 BC]], the life-long dictator perished under the blades of his assassins.
[[File:628px-Western and Eastern Roman Empires 476AD(3).PNG|thumb|The Roman Empire by 476, noting western and eastern divisions]] [[File:The Roman Empire, AD 395.png|right|thumb|upright=1.15|The administrative divisions of the Roman Empire in 395 AD]]


===Fall in the West and survival in the East===
[[Augustus|Octavian]], his grand-nephew, adopted son and political heir, learned from the mistake of his predecessor and never claimed the widely feared title ''dictator'', disguising his power under republican forms much more carefully. All this was intended to foster the illusion of a restoration of the Republic. He received several titles like ''[[Augustus (honorific)|Augustus]]—the honorable one'', and ''[[Princeps]]''—translated as ''first citizen of the Roman republic'' or as ''first leader of the Roman Senate''. The latter had been a title awarded for those who had served the state well; Pompey had held that title.
The [[Western Roman Empire]] began to [[Fall of the Western Roman Empire|disintegrate]] in the early 5th century. The Romans fought off all invaders, most famously [[Attila]],<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bury |first=John Bagnall |url=https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/secondary/BURLAT/9*.html#4 |title=History of the Later Roman Empire |date=1923 |publisher=Dover Books |pages=295–297 |author-link=J. B. Bury |access-date=19 February 2021 |archive-date=13 July 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210713102254/https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/secondary/BURLAT/9%2A.html#4 |url-status=live}}</ref> but the empire had [[Migration Period|assimilated so many Germanic peoples]] of dubious loyalty to Rome that the empire started to dismember itself.{{Sfnp|Bury|1923|pp=312–313}} [[Fall of the Western Roman Empire|Most chronologies]] place the end of the Western Roman Empire in 476, when [[Romulus Augustulus]] was [[Deposition of Romulus Augustulus|forced to abdicate]] to the [[Germanic peoples|Germanic]] warlord [[Odoacer]].<ref name="Peter Lang AG">{{Cite book |last=Scholl |first=Christian |title=Transcultural approaches to the concept of imperial rule in the Middle Ages |date=2017 |publisher=Peter Lang AG |isbn=978-3-6530-5232-9 |language=en |quote=Odoacer, who dethroned the last Roman emperor Romulus Augustulus in 476, used neither the imperial insignia nor the colour purple; they were used exclusively by the emperor in Byzantium.}}</ref><ref name="The Fall of Rome">{{Cite web |last=Peter |first=Heather |author-link=Peter Heather |title=The Fall of Rome |url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/history/ancient/romans/fallofrome_article_01.shtml |access-date=11 February 2020 |publisher=BBC |archive-date=28 March 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200328030720/http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/ancient/romans/fallofrome_article_01.shtml |url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="Gibbons">{{Cite book |last=Gibbon |first=Edward |title=History Of The Decline And Fall Of The Roman Empire |date=1776 |publisher=Harper & Brothers |editor-last=Widger |editor-first=David |language=en |chapter=Gothic Kingdom of Italy. – Part II. |quote=The patrician Orestes had married the daughter of Count Romulus, of Petovio in Noricum: the name of Augustus, notwithstanding the jealousy of power, was known at Aquileia as a familiar surname; and the appellations of the two great founders, of the city and of the monarchy, were thus strangely united in the last of their successors", "The life of this inoffensive youth was spared by the generous clemency of Odoacer; who dismissed him, with his whole family, from the Imperial palace. |author-link=Edward Gibbon |chapter-url=https://www.gutenberg.org/files/25717/25717-h/25717-h.htm#Clink362HCH0005 |chapter-format=ebook |via=Project Gutenberg |access-date=11 February 2020 |archive-date=30 August 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170830175141/https://www.gutenberg.org/files/25717/25717-h/25717-h.htm#Clink362HCH0005 |url-status=live}}</ref>


Odoacer ended the Western Empire by declaring [[Zeno (emperor)|Zeno]] sole emperor and placing himself as Zeno's nominal subordinate. In reality, Italy was ruled by Odoacer alone.<ref name="Peter Lang AG"/><ref name="The Fall of Rome"/><ref>{{Cite book |last=Gibbon |first=Edward |title=The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire |date=1776 |via=Project Gutenberg |language=en |chapter=Gothic Kingdom of Italy. – Part II. |quote=The republic (they repeat that name without a blush) might safely confide in the civil and military virtues of Odoacer; and they humbly request, that the emperor would invest him with the title of Patrician, and the administration of the diocese of Italy. ...His vanity was gratified by the title of sole emperor, and by the statues erected to his honor in the several quarters of Rome; ...He entertained a friendly, though ambiguous, correspondence with the patrician Odoacer; and he gratefully accepted the Imperial ensigns. |author-link=Edward Gibbon |access-date=11 February 2020 |chapter-url=https://www.gutenberg.org/files/25717/25717-h/25717-h.htm#Dlinknoteref-5511 |archive-date=30 August 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170830175141/https://www.gutenberg.org/files/25717/25717-h/25717-h.htm#Dlinknoteref-5511 |url-status=live}}</ref> The Eastern Roman Empire, called the [[Byzantine Empire]] by later historians, continued until the reign of [[Constantine XI Palaiologos]], the last Roman emperor. He died in battle in 1453 against [[Mehmed II]] and his [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]] forces during the [[Fall of Constantinople|siege of Constantinople]]. Mehmed II adopted the title of ''[[Kayser-i Rûm|caesar]]'' in an attempt to claim a connection to the former Empire.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Ozgen |first=Korkut |title=Mehmet II |url=http://www.theottomans.org/english/family/mehmet2.asp |access-date=3 April 2007 |website=TheOttomans.org |archive-date=30 April 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150430145544/http://www.theottomans.org/english/family/mehmet2.asp |url-status=live}}; {{Cite web |last=Cartwright |first=Mark |date=23 January 2018 |title=1453: The Fall of Constantinople |url=https://www.worldhistory.org/article/1180/1453-the-fall-of-constantinople |access-date=11 February 2020 |website=World History Encyclopedia |archive-date=12 April 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210412192442/https://www.worldhistory.org/article/1180/1453-the-fall-of-constantinople/ |url-status=live}}</ref>{{Sfn|Nicolle|2000|p=85}} His claim was soon recognized by the [[Patriarchate of Constantinople]], but not by most European monarchs.
In addition, Augustus (as he was named thereafter) was granted the right to wear the [[Civic Crown]] of laurel and oak. However, it must be noted that officially, none of these titles or the Civic Crown, granted Augustus any additional powers or authority; officially, he was simply a highly-honored Roman citizen, holding the consulship. Augustus also became ''[[Pontifex Maximus]]'' after the death of [[Marcus Aemilius Lepidus (49 BC)|Marcus Aemilius Lepidus]] in [[13 BC]]. He also received several additional and extraordinary powers without claiming too many titles. In the end, he only needed the authority itself, not all the titles.


==Geography and demography==
==From the Republic to the Principate: Augustus (27 BC–AD 14)==
{{Main|Demography of the Roman Empire|Borders of the Roman Empire}}
{{Further|Classical demography}}


The Roman Empire was [[List of largest empires|one of the largest]] in history, with contiguous territories throughout Europe, North Africa, and the Middle East.{{Sfnp|Kelly|2007|p=3}} The Latin phrase ''imperium sine fine'' ("empire without end"{{Sfnp|Nicolet|1991|p=29}}) expressed the ideology that neither time nor space limited the Empire. In [[Virgil]]'s ''[[Aeneid]]'', limitless empire is said to be granted to the Romans by [[Jupiter (god)|Jupiter]].<ref>{{Harvp|Nicolet|1991|p=29}}; {{Harvp|Virgil|p=1.278}}; {{Cite book |last=Mattingly |first=David J. |title=Imperialism, Power, and Identity: Experiencing the Roman Empire |date=2011 |publisher=Princeton University Press |page=15 |author-link=David Mattingly (archaeologist)}}; {{Citation |last=Moretti |first=G |chapter=The Other World and the 'Antipodes': The Myth of Unknown Countries between Antiquity and the Renaissance |date=1993 |title=The Classical Tradition and the Americas: European Images of the Americas |editor-last=de Gruyter |editor-first=Walter |page=257}}; {{Cite book |last=Southern |first=Pat |title=The Roman Empire from Severus to Constantine |date=2001 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-4152-3943-1 |pages=14–16 |author-link=Pat Southern}}</ref> This claim of universal dominion was renewed when the Empire came under Christian rule in the 4th century.{{Efn|[[Prudentius]] (348–413) in particular Christianizes the theme in his poetry.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Mastrangelo |first=Marc |title=The Roman Self in Late Antiquity: Prudentius and the Poetics of the Soul |date=2008 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |pages=73, 203}}</ref> [[St. Augustine]], however, distinguished between the secular and eternal "Rome" in ''[[De Civitate Dei|The City of God]].'' See also {{Citation |last=Fears |first=J. Rufus |chapter=The Cult of Jupiter and Roman Imperial Ideology |date=1981 |title=Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt |volume=II |issue=17.1 |author-link=J. Rufus Fears |page=136}}, on how Classical Roman ideology influenced Christian Imperial doctrine, {{Citation |last=Bang |first=Peter Fibiger |chapter=The King of Kings: Universal Hegemony, Imperial Power, and a New Comparative History of Rome |date=2011 |title=The Roman Empire in Context: Historical and Comparative Perspectives |publisher=John Wiley & Sons}} and the Greek concept of globalism (''[[ecumene|oikouménē]]'').}} In addition to annexing large regions, the Romans directly altered their geography, for example [[Deforestation during the Roman period|cutting down entire forests]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Mosley |first=Stephen |url=https://archive.org/details/environmentworld00mosl_888 |title=The Environment in World History |date=2010 |publisher=Routledge |page=[https://archive.org/details/environmentworld00mosl_888/page/n44 35] |url-access=limited}}</ref>
{{See|Praetorian Guard|Roman triumph|Battle of the Teutoburg Forest|Arminius|Publius Quinctilius Varus}}


[[Campaign history of the Roman military|Roman expansion]] was mostly accomplished under the [[Roman Republic|Republic]], though parts of northern Europe were conquered in the 1st century, when Roman control in Europe, Africa, and Asia was strengthened. Under [[Augustus]], a "global map of the known world" was displayed for the first time in public at Rome, coinciding with the creation of the most comprehensive [[political geography]] that survives from antiquity, the ''[[Geographica|Geography]]'' of [[Strabo]].{{Sfnp|Nicolet|1991|pp=7, 8}} When Augustus died, the account of his achievements (''[[Res Gestae Divi Augusti|Res Gestae]]'') prominently featured the geographical cataloguing of the Empire.{{Sfnp|Nicolet|1991|pp=9, 16}} Geography alongside meticulous written records were central concerns of [[#Central government|Roman Imperial administration]].{{Sfnp|Nicolet|1991|pp=10, 11}}
[[Image:Acaugustus.jpg|thumb|130px|[[Augustus]], the first emperor of the Roman Empire]]


[[File:Milecastle 39 on Hadrian's Wall.jpg|thumb|A segment of the ruins of [[Hadrian's Wall]] in northern England, overlooking [[Crag Lough]]]]
The [[Battle of Actium]] resulted in the defeat and subsequent suicides of [[Mark Antony]] and [[Cleopatra VII of Egypt|Cleopatra]]. Octavian had also executed Cleopatra's young son and co-ruler, [[Caesarion]]. Caesarion may have been the (only) son of Julius Caesar. Therefore, by killing Caesarion, Octavian removed any possibility of a male rival emerging with closer blood ties to Julius Caesar. Octavian, now sole ruler of Rome, began a full-scale reformation of military, fiscal and political matters. These were intended to stabilize and pacify the Roman world and also to cement acceptance of the new regime.
The Empire reached its largest expanse under [[Trajan]] ({{R.|98|117}}),{{Sfnp|Southern|2001|pp=14–16}} encompassing 5 million km<sup>2</sup>.<ref name="size"/><ref name="East-West"/> The traditional population estimate of {{Nowrap|55–60 million}} inhabitants{{Sfnp|Kelly|2007|p=1}} accounted for between one-sixth and one-fourth of the world's total population{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=184}} and made it the most populous unified political entity in the West until the mid-19th century.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Goldsmith |first=Raymond W. |date=2005 |title=An Estimate of the Size And Structure of the National Product of the Early Roman Empire |journal=Review of Income and Wealth |volume=30 |issue=3 |doi=10.1111/j.1475-4991.1984.tb00552.x |pages=263–288}}</ref> Recent [[Classical demography#Demography of the Roman Empire|demographic studies]] have argued for a population peak from {{Nowrap|70 million}} to more than {{Nowrap|100 million}}.<ref name="Population and demography">{{Cite web |last=Scheidel |first=Walter |date=April 2006 |title=Population and demography |url=http://www.princeton.edu/~pswpc/pdfs/scheidel/040604.pdf |website=Princeton/Stanford Working Papers in Classics |page=9 |access-date=25 July 2009 |archive-date=13 November 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181113015918/http://www.princeton.edu/~pswpc/pdfs/scheidel/040604.pdf |url-status=live}}; {{Cite journal |last1=Hanson |first1=J. W. |last2=Ortman |first2=S. G. |date=2017 |title=A systematic method for estimating the populations of Greek and Roman settlements |journal=Journal of Roman Archaeology |language=en |volume=30 |doi=10.1017/S1047759400074134 |pages=301–324|s2cid=165770409}}</ref> Each of the three largest cities in the Empire – Rome, [[Alexandria]], and [[Antioch]] – was almost twice the size of any European city at the beginning of the 17th century.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=721}}


As the historian [[Christopher Kelly (historian)|Christopher Kelly]] described it:
Upon Octavian's accession as ruler of the Roman world, the Roman Senate gave Octavian the name "Augustus." He had already adopted the title "imperator," commander-in-chief, as his [[praenomen|first name]]. It was a term that dated back to the days of the Republic and later evolved into "emperor."


{{Blockquote|Then the empire stretched from [[Hadrian's Wall]] in drizzle-soaked [[northern England]] to the sun-baked banks of the [[Euphrates]] in Syria; from the great [[Rhine]]–[[Danube]] river system, which snaked across the fertile, flat lands of Europe from the [[Low Countries]] to the [[Black Sea]], to the rich plains of the North African coast and the luxuriant gash of the [[Nile Valley]] in Egypt. The empire completely circled the [[Mediterranean]]&nbsp;... referred to by its conquerors as ''[[Mare Nostrum|mare nostrum]]''—'our sea'.{{Sfnp|Kelly|2007|p=1}}}}
As adopted heir of Caesar, Augustus preferred to be called by this name. "Caesar" was a component of his family name. Julio-Claudian rule lasted for almost a century (from Julius Caesar in the mid 1st century BC to the emperor [[Nero]] in the mid 1st century AD). By the time of the Flavian Dynasty, and the reign of [[Vespasian]], and that of his two sons, [[Titus]] and [[Domitian]], the term "Caesar" had evolved, almost ''de facto'', from a family name into a formal title. Derivatives of this title (such as czar and kaiser) endure to this day.


[[File:The cities of the Roman world in the Imperial period.jpg|thumb|Roman cities in the Imperial period<ref>{{cite journal |title=Urbanism and the division of labour in the Roman Empire |last1=Hanson |first1=J.W. |journal=Journal of the Royal Society, Interface |display-authors=etal |date=2017|volume=14 |issue=136 |doi=10.1098/rsif.2017.0367 |pmid=29142013 |pmc=5721147 }}</ref>]]
The Roman legions, which had reached an unprecedented number (around fifty) because of the civil wars, were reduced to twenty-eight. Several legions, particularly those with members of doubtful loyalties, were simply disbanded. Other legions were amalgamated, a fact hinted by the title ''Gemina'' (Twin).<ref>{{cite journal | last = Birley | first = E.B. | year = | title = A Note on the Title 'Gemina' | journal = Journal of Roman Studies | issue = 18 | pages = pp. 56-60 }}</ref> Augustus also created nine special [[Cohort (military unit)|cohorts]], ostensibly to maintain the peace in Italy, keeping at least three of them stationed at Rome. These cohorts became known as the [[Praetorian Guard]].


Trajan's successor [[Hadrian]] adopted a policy of maintaining rather than expanding the empire. Borders (''fines'') were marked, and the frontiers (''[[Limes (Roman Empire)|limites]]'') patrolled.{{Sfnp|Southern|2001|pp=14–16}} The most heavily fortified borders were the most unstable.<ref name="Hekster">{{Cite journal |last1=Hekster |first1=Olivier |last2=Kaizer |first2=Ted |date=16–19 April 2009 |title=Preface |publisher=Brill |journal=Frontiers in the Roman World: Proceedings of the Ninth Workshop of the International Network Impact of Empire |page=viii}}</ref> [[Hadrian's Wall]], which separated the Roman world from what was perceived as an ever-present [[barbarian]] threat, is the primary surviving monument of this effort.<ref>{{Cite book |title=Cambridge Illustrated History of the Roman World |date=2003 |publisher=Ivy Press |editor-last=Woolf |editor-first=Greg |page=340}}; {{Cite book |last=Opper |first=Thorsten |title=Hadrian: Empire and Conflict |date=2008 |publisher=Harvard University Press |page=64}}; {{Cite book |last=Fields |first=Nic |title=Hadrian's Wall AD 122–410, which was, of course, at the bottom of Hadrian's garden |date=2003 |publisher=Osprey Publishing |page=35}}</ref>
Octavian realized that autocracy and kingship were things that Romans had not experienced for centuries, and were wary of. Octavian did not want to be viewed as a tyrant and sought to retain the illusion of the constitutional republic. He attempted to make it seem as though the [[constitution of the Roman Republic]] was still functional. Even Rome's past dictators, such as the brutal [[Lucius Cornelius Sulla]], had only ruled Rome for short spans of time, never more than a year or two (with the exception of Julius Caesar). In [[27 BC]], Octavian officially tried to relinquish all his extraordinary powers to the [[Roman Senate]]. In a carefully staged way, the senators, who by this time were mostly his partisans, refused and begged him to keep them for the sake of the republic and the people of Rome. Reportedly, the suggestion of Octavian stepping down as consul led to rioting amongst the Plebeians in Rome. A compromise was reached between the Senate and Octavian, known as the ''First Settlement''. This agreement gave Augustus legitimacy as an autocrat of the people, and ensured that he would not be considered a tyrant, starting the long period that would be known as [[Pax Romana]].


==Languages==
Octavian split with the Senate the governorships of the provinces. The unruly provinces at the borders, where the vast majority of the legions were stationed, were administrated by imperial legates, chosen by the emperor himself. These provinces were classified as [[imperial provinces]]. The governors of the peaceful [[senatorial provinces]] were chosen by the Senate. These provinces were usually peaceful and only a single legion was stationed in the senatorial province of [[Africa (province)|Africa]].
{{Main|Languages of the Roman Empire}}
{{See also|Jireček Line}}


Latin and Greek were the main languages of the Empire,{{Efn|name=diglossia|It has been called a state of bilingualism but that's only true of the educated and so Bruno Rochette suggests it's more appropriate as a [[diglossia]] but concedes this still does not adequately explain it, as Greek was "high" against Latins "Super-high".{{Sfnp|Rochette|2018|p=123}} Latin experienced a period of spreading from the second century BCE, and especially in the western provinces, but not as much in the eastern provinces.<ref>{{Harvp|Rochette|2012|pp=562–563}}.</ref> In the east, Greek was always the dominant language, a left over influence from the [[Hellenistic period]] that predates the Empire.{{Sfnp|Rochette|2018|p=108}}<ref>{{Cite book |last=Millar |first=Fergus |title=A Greek Roman Empire: Power and Belief under Theodosius II (408–450) |date=2006 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=0-5209-4141-1 |page=279 |author-link=Fergus Millar}}; {{Harvp|Treadgold|1997|pp=5–7}}</ref>}} but the Empire was deliberately multilingual.{{Sfnp|Rochette|2018|p=117}} [[Andrew Wallace-Hadrill]] says "The main desire of the Roman government was to make itself understood".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Wallace-Hadrill |first=Andrew |title=Rome's cultural revolution |date=2010 |publisher=Cambridge Univ. Press |isbn=978-0-5217-2160-8 |edition=Repr. with corr |location=Cambridge|page=60}}</ref> At the start of the Empire, knowledge of Greek was useful to pass as educated nobility and knowledge of Latin was useful for a career in the military, government, or law.<ref>Rochette (1997, 2010, 1996, 1998, 2000, 2007), J. N. Adams (2003), Kearsley and Evans (2001), Binder (2000: 21–48), Rizakis (1995, 2008), Holford-Strevens (1993), Petersmann (1992), Dubuisson (1981, 1992a, 1992b), Millar (2006a: 84–93), Mullen (2011), Garcea (2019), Fournet (2019), Rapp (2019), Nocchi Macedo(2019), Pellizzari (2019), Rhoby (2019), Ghiretti (1996), García Domingo (1983), Zgusta (1980), Kaimio (1979a, 1979b), Hahn (1906), Mullen and James (2012), Stein (1915: 132–186) as cited in {{Cite book |last=Dickey |first=Eleanor |url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/9781108888387/type/book |title=Latin Loanwords in Ancient Greek: A Lexicon and Analysis |date=2023 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-1088-8838-7 |edition=1st |page=4 |doi=10.1017/9781108888387 |s2cid=258920619 |access-date=17 August 2023 |archive-date=9 February 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240209190604/https://www.cambridge.org/core/books/latin-loanwords-in-ancient-greek/F5D4E8C56689A2584BD68753B99CCDE9 |url-status=live}}</ref> Bilingual inscriptions indicate the everyday interpenetration of the two languages.<ref>{{Harvp|Rochette|2012|p=556}}; {{Harvp|Adams|2003|p=200}}.</ref>
[[Image:Castro, Battle of Actium.jpg|300px|thumb|left|''The Battle of Actium'', by Lorenzo A. Castro, 1672.]]


Latin and Greek's mutual linguistic and cultural influence is a complex topic.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Feeney |first=Denis |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YQRuCwAAQBAJ |title=Beyond Greek: The Beginnings of Latin Literature |date=2016 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=978-0-6744-9604-0 |language=en |access-date=17 August 2023 |archive-date=4 October 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231004101709/https://books.google.com/books?id=YQRuCwAAQBAJ |url-status=live}}</ref> Latin words incorporated into Greek were very common by the early imperial era, especially for military, administration, and trade and commerce matters.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Dickey |first=Eleanor |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uNXBEAAAQBAJ |title=Latin Loanwords in Ancient Greek: A Lexicon and Analysis |date=2023 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-1088-9734-1 |language=en |page=651 |access-date=17 August 2023 |archive-date=4 October 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231004102009/https://books.google.com/books?id=uNXBEAAAQBAJ |url-status=live}}</ref> Greek grammar, literature, poetry and philosophy shaped Latin language and culture.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Batstone |first=William W. |title=A Companion to the Roman Republic |chapter-url=https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1002/9780470996980.ch25 |chapter=Literature |date=2006 |publisher=Wiley |isbn=978-1-4051-0217-9 |editor-last=Rosenstein |editor-first=Nathan |edition=1 |pages=543–564 |language=en |doi=10.1002/9780470996980.ch25 |access-date=2023-08-17 |editor2-last=Morstein-Marx |editor2-first=Robert |archive-date=18 July 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230718183126/https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1002/9780470996980.ch25 |url-status=live}}</ref>{{Sfnp|Freeman|2000|p=438}}
Before the Senate controlled the treasury, Augustus had mandated that the taxes of the Imperial provinces were destined to the [[Fiscus]], which was administrated by persons chosen by, and answerable only to, Augustus. The revenue of the senatorial provinces continued to be sent to the [[Aerarium]], under the supervision of the Senate. This effectively made Augustus richer than the Senate, and more than able to pay the ''salarium'' ([[salary]]) of the [[Legionary|legionaries]], ensuring their continued loyalty. This was ensured by the Imperial province of [[Aegyptus (Roman province)|Aegyptus]], which was incredibly wealthy and also the most important grain supplier for the whole empire. Senators were forbidden to even visit this province, as it was largely considered the personal fiefdom of the emperor himself.


[[File:P.Ryl. I 61.tif|thumb|upright=1.4|left|A 5th-century [[papyrus]] showing a parallel Latin-Greek text of a speech by [[Cicero]]<ref>{{Cite book |last=[[Cicero]] |title=[[In Catilinam]] |edition=[[Rylands Papyri]] |volume=I 61 "[[recto]]" |page=2.15}}</ref>]]
[[Image:PeriplusMap.jpg|thumb|[[Roman trade with India]] according to the [[Periplus of the Erythraean Sea]], 1st century AD.]]
There was never a legal requirement for Latin in the Empire, but it represented a certain status.<ref>{{Harvnb|Adams|2003|pp=188, 197}}; {{Harvnb|Freeman|2000|p=394}}; {{Harvnb|Rochette|2012|p=549}}</ref> High standards of Latin, ''[[Classical Latin|Latinitas]]'', started with the advent of Latin literature.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bloomer |first=W. Martin |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7PmACgAAQBAJ |title=Latinity and Literary Society at Rome |date=1997 |publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press |isbn=978-0-8122-3390-2 |language=en |page=4 |access-date=17 August 2023 |archive-date=4 October 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231004102055/https://books.google.com/books?id=7PmACgAAQBAJ |url-status=live}}</ref> Due to the flexible language policy of the Empire, a natural competition of language emerged that spurred ''Latinitas'', to defend Latin against the stronger cultural influence of Greek.{{Sfnp|Rochette|2018|p=122}} Over time Latin usage was used to project power and a higher social class.<ref>{{Cite book |last=La Bua |first=Giuseppe |title=Cicero and Roman education: the reception of the speeches and ancient scholarship |date=2019 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1-1070-6858-2 |location=Cambridge (GB)|pages=329ff}}</ref>{{Sfnp|Adams|2003|p=205}} Most of the emperors were bilingual but had a preference for Latin in the public sphere for political reasons, a "rule" that first started during the [[Punic Wars]].{{Sfnm|Rochette|2023|1p=263, 268|Rochette|2018|2pp=114–115, 118}} Different emperors up until Justinian would attempt to require the use of Latin in various sections of the administration but there is no evidence that a linguistic imperialism existed during the early Empire.{{Sfnp|Rochette|2018}}
Augustus renounced his consulship in [[23 BC]], but retained his consular imperium, leading to a second compromise between Augustus and the Senate known as the ''Second Settlement''. Augustus was granted the authority of a [[tribune]] (tribunicia potestas), though not the title, which allowed him to convene the Senate and people at will and lay business before it, veto the actions of either the Assembly or the Senate, preside over elections, and gave him the right to speak first at any meeting. Also included in Augustus's tribunician authority were powers usually reserved for the Roman censor; these included the right to supervise public morals and scrutinize laws to ensure they were in the public interest, as well as the ability to hold a census and determine the membership of the Senate. No tribune of Rome ever had these powers, and there was no precedent within the Roman system for consolidating the powers of the tribune and the censor into a single position, nor was Augustus ever elected to the office of Censor. Whether censorial powers were granted to Augustus as part of his tribunician authority, or he simply assumed these responsibilities, is still a matter of debate.


After all freeborn inhabitants were universally [[wikt:enfranchise|enfranchised]] in [[Constitutio Antoniniana|212]], many Roman citizens would have lacked a knowledge of Latin.{{Sfnp|Adams|2003|pp=185–186, 205}} The wide use of [[Koine Greek]] was what enabled the spread of Christianity and reflects its role as the [[lingua franca]] of the Mediterranean during the time of the Empire.{{Sfnp|Treadgold|1997|pp=5–7}} Following Diocletian's reforms in the 3rd century CE, there was a decline in the knowledge of Greek in the west.{{Sfnp|Rochette|2018|pp=108–109}} Spoken Latin later fragmented into the incipient [[romance languages]] in the 7th century CE following the collapse of the Empire's west.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Carlton |first=Charles Merritt |date=1973 |title=A linguistic analysis of a collection of late Latin documents composed in Ravenna between A.D. 445–700 |url=http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/9783111636221 |doi=10.1515/9783111636221 |isbn=978-3-1116-3622-1 |quote="page 37. According to Pei & Gaeng (1976: 76–81), the decisive moment came with the Islamic conquest of North Africa and Iberia, which was followed by numerous raids on land and by sea. All this had the effect of disrupting connections between the western Romance-speaking regions. |access-date=17 August 2023 |archive-date=10 March 2024 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240310115400/https://www.degruyter.com/document/doi/10.1515/9783111636221/html |url-status=live}}</ref>
In addition to tribunician authority, Augustus was granted sole imperium within the city of Rome itself; all armed forces in the city, formerly under the control of the praefects, were now under the sole authority of Augustus. Additionally, Augustus was granted ''imperium proconsulare maius'' (power over all proconsuls), the right to interfere in any province and override the decisions of any governor. With maius imperium, Augustus was the only individual able to grant a [[Roman triumph|triumph]] to a successful general as he was ostensibly the leader of the entire Roman army.


The dominance of Latin and Greek among the literate elite obscure the continuity of other spoken languages within the Empire.<ref name=miles/> Latin, referred to in its spoken form as [[Vulgar Latin]], gradually replaced [[Celtic languages|Celtic]] and [[Italic languages]].<ref>{{Harvp|Rochette|2012|p=550}}; {{Cite book |last=Zimmer |first=Stefan |chapter=Indo-European |date=2006 |title=Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia |publisher=ABC-Clio |page=961}}</ref><ref name="curchin">{{Cite journal |last=Curchin |first=Leonard A. |date=1995 |title=Literacy in the Roman Provinces: Qualitative and Quantitative Data from Central Spain |journal=The American Journal of Philology |volume=116 |issue=3 |doi=10.2307/295333 |pages=461–476 (464)|jstor=295333}}</ref> References to interpreters indicate the continuing use of local languages, particularly in Egypt with [[Coptic language|Coptic]], and in military settings along the Rhine and Danube. Roman [[jurist]]s also show a concern for local languages such as [[Punic language|Punic]], [[Gaulish language|Gaulish]], and [[Aramaic]] in assuring the correct understanding of laws and oaths.{{Sfnp|Rochette|2012|pp=558–559}} In [[Africa (Roman province)|Africa]], Libyco-Berber and Punic were used in inscriptions into the 2nd century.<ref name="miles">{{Cite book |last=Miles |first=Richard |chapter=Communicating Culture, Identity, and Power |date=2000 |title=Experiencing Power: Culture, Identity and Power in the Roman Empire |publisher=Routledge |isbn=0-4152-1285-5 |pages=58–60}}</ref> In [[Syria (Roman province)|Syria]], [[Palmyra|Palmyrene]] soldiers used their [[Palmyrene dialect|dialect of Aramaic]] for inscriptions, an exception to the rule that Latin was the language of the military.{{Sfnp|Adams|2003|p=199}} The last reference to Gaulish was between 560 and 575.<ref>''Hist. Franc.'', book I, 32 ''Veniens vero Arvernos, delubrum illud, quod Gallica lingua Vasso Galatæ vocant, incendit, diruit, atque subvertit.'' And coming to Clermont [to the [[Arverni]]] he set on fire, overthrew and destroyed that shrine which they call Vasso Galatæ in the Gallic tongue,</ref><ref name="Helix">{{Cite book |last=Hélix |first=Laurence |title=Histoire de la langue française |date=2011 |publisher=Ellipses Edition Marketing S.A. |isbn=978-2-7298-6470-5 |page=7 |quote=Le déclin du Gaulois et sa disparition ne s'expliquent pas seulement par des pratiques culturelles spécifiques: Lorsque les Romains conduits par César envahirent la Gaule, au 1er siecle avant J.-C., celle-ci romanisa de manière progressive et profonde. Pendant près de 500 ans, la fameuse période gallo-romaine, le gaulois et le latin parlé coexistèrent; au VIe siècle encore; le temoignage de Grégoire de Tours atteste la survivance de la langue gauloise.}}</ref> The emergent [[Gallo-Romance languages]] would then be shaped by Gaulish.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Guiter |first=Henri |chapter=Sur le substrat gaulois dans la Romania |date=1995 |title=Munus amicitae. Studia linguistica in honorem Witoldi Manczak septuagenarii |publisher=Krakow |editor-last=Bochnakowa |editor-first=Anna |editor-last2=Widlak |editor-first2=Stanislan}}; {{Cite book |last=Roegiest |first=Eugeen |title=Vers les sources des langues romanes: Un itinéraire linguistique à travers la Romania |date=2006 |publisher=Acco |page=83}}; {{Cite book |last=Savignac |first=Jean-Paul |title=Dictionnaire Français-Gaulois |date=2004 |publisher=La Différence |page=26}}; {{Cite journal |last=Matasovic |first=Ranko |date=2007 |title=Insular Celtic as a Language Area |journal=Papers from the Workshop within the Framework of the XIII International Congress of Celtic Studies |page=106 |series=The Celtic Languages in Contact}}; {{Cite book |last=Adams |first=J. N. |title=The Regional Diversification of Latin 200 BC – AD 600 |url=https://archive.org/details/regionaldiversif600adam |date=2007 |isbn=978-0-5114-8297-7 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/regionaldiversif600adam/page/n300 279]–289 |chapter=V – Regionalisms in provincial texts: Gaul |doi=10.1017/CBO9780511482977 |url-access=limited}}</ref> [[Proto-Basque language|Proto-Basque]] or [[Aquitanian language|Aquitanian]] evolved with Latin loan words to modern [[Basque language|Basque]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Trask |first=R. L. |title=The history of Basque |date=1997 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=0-4151-3116-2 |oclc=34514667}}</ref> The [[Thracian language]], as were several now-extinct languages in Anatolia, are attested in Imperial-era inscriptions.{{Sfnp|Treadgold|1997|pp=5–7}}<ref name=miles/>
[[Image:Statue-Augustus.jpg|right|thumb|260px|The famous [[Augustus of Prima Porta]].]]


{{Multiple image
All of these reforms were highly unusual in the eyes of Roman republican tradition, but the Senate was no longer composed of the republican patricians who had the courage to murder Caesar. Most of these senators had died in the Civil Wars, and the leaders of the conservative Republicans in the senate, such as [[Cato the Younger|Cato]] and [[Cicero]], had long since died. Octavian had purged the Senate of any remaining suspect elements and planted the body with his own partisans. How free a hand the Senate had in all these transactions, and what backroom deals were made, remains unknown.
| perrow = 2
| total_width = 340
| align = right
| direction = horizontal
| image1 = Dendera Tempel Nordtor 09.jpg
| image2 = Roman Emperor Domitian on the Northern gate of Dendera Temple, Egypt.jpg
| footer = "Gate of Domitian and [[Trajan]]" at the northern entrance of the [[Dendera Temple complex|Temple of Hathor]], and Roman emperor [[Domitian]] as [[Pharaoh of Egypt]] on the same gate, together with [[Egyptian hieroglyphs]].<ref>{{Cite book |editor-last=Bard |editor-first=Kathryn A. |editor-link=Kathryn A. Bard |title=Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt |date=2005 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-1346-6525-9 |pages=252–254 |language=en}}; {{Cite book |last=Bard |first=Kathryn A. |author-link=Kathryn A. Bard |title=An Introduction to the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt |date=2015 |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |isbn=978-0-4706-7336-2 |page=325 |language=en}}</ref>
}}


==Society==
Attempting to secure the borders of the empire upon the rivers [[Danube]] and [[Elbe]], Octavian ordered the invasions of [[Illyricum (Roman province)|Illyria]], [[Moesia]], and [[Pannonia]] (south of the Danube), and [[Germania]] (west of the Elbe). At first everything went as planned, but then disaster struck. The Illyrian tribes revolted and had to be crushed, and three full legions under the command of [[Publius Quinctilius Varus]] were ambushed and destroyed at the [[Battle of the Teutoburg Forest]] in [[9|AD 9]] by German barbarians under the leadership of [[Arminius]]. Being cautious, Augustus secured all territories west of [[Rhine]] and contented himself with retaliatory raids. The rivers Rhine and Danube became the permanent borders of the Roman empire in the North.
{{Further|Ancient Roman society}}
[[File:Pompeii family feast painting Naples.jpg|thumb|A multigenerational banquet depicted on a wall painting from [[Pompeii]] (1st century AD)]]


The Empire was remarkably multicultural, with "astonishing cohesive capacity" to create shared identity while encompassing diverse peoples.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=12}} Public monuments and communal spaces open to all—such as [[Forum (Roman)|forums]], [[List of Roman amphitheatres|amphitheatres]], [[Roman circus|racetracks]] and [[thermae|baths]]—helped foster a sense of "Romanness".{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=16}}
===Sources===
The age of Augustus is far more poorly documented than the late Republican period that preceded it. While [[Livy]] wrote his magisterial history during Augustus's reign and his work covered all of Roman history through [[9 BC]], only [[epitome]]s survive of his coverage of the late Republican and Augustan periods. Important primary sources for this period include:
*''[[Res Gestae Divi Augusti]]'', Augustus's highly partisan [[autobiography]],
*''Historiae Romanae'' by [[Velleius Paterculus]], a disorganized work which remains the best [[annals]] of the Augustan period,
*''Controversiae'' and ''Suasoriae'' of [[Seneca the Elder]].


Roman society had multiple, overlapping [[Social class in ancient Rome|social hierarchies]].{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=9}} The civil war preceding Augustus caused upheaval,<ref name="Garnsey">{{Cite book |last1=Garnsey |first1=Peter |title=The Roman Empire: Economy, Society and Culture |last2=Saller |first2=Richard |publisher=University of California Press |pages=107–111}}</ref> but did not effect an immediate [[redistribution of wealth]] and social power. From the perspective of the lower classes, a peak was merely added to the social pyramid.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Noreña |first=Carlos F. |title=Imperial Ideals in the Roman West: Representation, Circulation, Power |date=2011 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |page=7}}</ref> Personal relationships—[[Patronage in ancient Rome|patronage]], friendship (''amicitia''), [[Family in ancient Rome|family]], [[Marriage in ancient Rome|marriage]]—continued to influence politics.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=4–5}} By the time of [[Nero]], however, it was not unusual to find a former slave who was richer than a freeborn citizen, or an [[equestrian order|equestrian]] who exercised greater power than a senator.{{Sfnp|Winterling|2009|pp=11, 21}}
Though primary accounts of this period are few, works of poetry, legislation and engineering from this period provide important insights into Roman life. Archaeology, including [[maritime archaeology]], [[aerial surveys]], [[Epigraphy|epigraphic]] inscriptions on buildings, and Augustan [[Roman currency|coinage]], has also provided valuable evidence about economic, social and military conditions.


The blurring of the Republic's more rigid hierarchies led to increased [[social mobility]],<ref>{{Cite book |last=Saller |first=Richard P. |title=Personal Patronage under the Early Empire |date=2002 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |pages=123, 176, 183 |orig-date=1982}}; {{Cite book |last=Duncan |first=Anne |title=Performance and Identity in the Classical World |date=2006 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |page=164}}</ref> both upward and downward, to a greater extent than all other well-documented ancient societies.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Reinhold |first=Meyer |title=Studies in Classical History and Society |date=2002 |publisher=Oxford University Press |pages=25ff, 42}}</ref> Women, freedmen, and slaves had opportunities to profit and exercise influence in ways previously less available to them.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=18}} Social life, particularly for those whose personal resources were limited, was further fostered by a proliferation of [[associations in Ancient Rome|voluntary associations]] and [[confraternity|confraternities]] (''[[collegium|collegia]]'' and ''[[Sodales|sodalitates]]''): professional and trade guilds, veterans' groups, religious sodalities, drinking and dining clubs,{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=17, 20}} performing troupes,{{Sfnp|Millar|2012|pp=81–82}} and [[burial society|burial societies]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Carroll |first=Maureen |title=Spirits of the Dead: Roman Funerary Commemoration in Western Europe |date=2006 |publisher=Oxford University Press |pages=45–46}}</ref>
Secondary sources on the Augustan Age include [[Tacitus]], [[Dio Cassius]], [[Plutarch]] and [[Lives of the Twelve Caesars]] by [[Suetonius]]. [[Josephus]]'s ''[[Jewish Antiquities]]'' is the important source for [[Judea]] in this period, which became a [[Roman province|province]] during Augustus's reign.


===Legal status===
==Julio-Claudian Dynasty (14–68)==
{{Main|Status in Roman legal system|Roman citizenship}}
{{main|Julio-Claudian dynasty}}
{{roman government}}
Augustus had three grandsons by his daughter Julia. None of the three lived long enough to succeed him. He therefore was succeeded by his stepson [[Tiberius]], the son of his wife [[Livia]] from her first marriage. Augustus was a scion of the ''[[gens]]'' [[Julius|Julia]] (the Julian family), one of the most ancient [[patrician]] clans of [[ancient Rome|Rome]], while Tiberius was a scion of the ''gens'' [[Claudius (gens)|Claudia]], only slightly less ancient than the Julians. Their three immediate successors were all descended both from the ''gens'' Claudia, through Tiberius's brother [[Nero Claudius Drusus]], and from ''gens'' Julia, either through [[Julia the Elder]], Augustus's daughter from his first marriage ([[Caligula]] and [[Nero]]), or through Augustus's sister [[Octavia Minor]] ([[Claudius]]). Historians thus refer to their dynasty as "Julio-Claudian".


According to the [[Gaius (jurist)|jurist Gaius]], the essential distinction in the Roman "[[legal personality|law of persons]]" was that all humans were either free (''liberi'') or slaves (''servi'').<ref>{{Harvp|Frier|McGinn|2004|p=14}}; [[Gaius (jurist)|Gaius]], ''[[Institutes of Gaius|Institutiones]]'' 1.9 ''Digest'' 1.5.3.</ref> The legal status of free persons was further defined by their citizenship. Most citizens held limited rights (such as the ''[[ius Latinum]]'', "Latin right"), but were entitled to legal protections and privileges not enjoyed by non-citizens. Free people not considered citizens, but living within the Roman world, were ''[[peregrinus (Roman)|peregrini]]'', non-Romans.{{Sfnp|Frier|McGinn|2004|pp=31–32}} In 212, the ''[[Constitutio Antoniniana]]'' extended citizenship to all freeborn inhabitants of the empire. This legal egalitarianism required a far-reaching revision of existing laws that distinguished between citizens and non-citizens.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=177}}
====Tiberius (14–37)====
{{main|Tiberius}}
The early years of Tiberius's reign were peaceful and relatively benign. Tiberius secured the overall power of Rome and enriched its treasury. However, Tiberius's reign soon became characterized by paranoia and slander. In [[19]], he was widely blamed for the death of his nephew, the popular [[Germanicus]]. In [[23]] his own son Drusus died. More and more, Tiberius retreated into himself. He began a series of treason trials and executions. He left power in the hands of the commander of the guard, [[Sejanus|Lucius Aelius Sejanus]]. Tiberius himself retired to live at his villa on the island of [[Capri]] in 26, leaving administration in the hands of Sejanus, who carried on the persecutions with relish. Sejanus also began to consolidate his own power; in [[31]] he was named co-consul with Tiberius and married Livilla, the emperor's niece. At this point he was "hoisted by his own [[petard]]": the emperor's paranoia, which he had so ably exploited for his own gain, was turned against him. Sejanus was put to death, along with many of his associates, the same year. The persecutions continued until Tiberius's death in [[37]].


====Caligula (37–41)====
====Women in Roman law====
{{Main|Women in ancient Rome}}
{{main|Caligula}}
At the time of Tiberius's death most of the people who might have succeeded him had been brutally murdered. The logical successor (and Tiberius's own choice) was his grandnephew, Germanicus's son Gaius (better known as Caligula or "little boots"). Caligula started out well, by putting an end to the persecutions and burning his uncle's records. Unfortunately, he quickly lapsed into illness. The Caligula that emerged in late [[37]] demonstrated features of mental instability that led modern commentators to diagnose him with such illnesses as [[encephalitis]], which can cause mental derangement, [[hyperthyroidism]], or even a nervous breakdown (perhaps brought on by the stress of his position). Whatever the cause, there was an obvious shift in his reign from this point on, leading his biographers to think he was insane.


{{Multiple image
Most of what history remembers of Caligula comes from [[Seutonius]], in his book "[[Lives of the Twelve Caesars]]." According to Seutonius, Caligula once planned to appoint his favorite horse [[Incitatus]] to the Roman Senate. He ordered his soldiers to invade [[Iron Age Britain|Britain]] to fight the Sea God [[Neptune (mythology)|Neptune]], but changed his mind at the last minute and had them pick sea shells on the northern end of France instead. It is believed he carried on [[incest]]uous relations with his sisters. He ordered a statue of himself to be erected in the Temple at [[Jerusalem]], which would have undoubtedly led to revolt had he not been dissuaded from this plan by his friend king [[Agrippa I|Herod]]. He ordered people to be secretly killed, and then called them to his palace. When they did not appear, he would jokingly remark that they must have committed suicide. In 41, Caligula was assassinated by the commander of the guard [[Cassius Chaerea]]. The only member of the imperial family left to take charge was his uncle, Tiberius Claudius Drusus Nero Germanicus.
| align = right
| image1 = Fanciulla intenta alla lettura (IV stile), I sec, da pompei, MANN 8946.JPG
| width1 = 160
| image2 = Bronze young girl reading CdM Paris.jpg
| width2 = 136
| footer = '''Left:''' Fresco of an [[Auburn hair|auburn]] maiden reading a text, [[Pompeian Styles|Pompeian Fourth Style]] (60–79 AD), [[Pompeii]], Italy<br />'''Right:''' Bronze statuette (1st century AD) of a young woman reading, based on a [[Hellenistic art|Hellenistic]] original
}}


Freeborn Roman women were considered citizens, but did not vote, hold political office, or serve in the military. A mother's citizen status determined that of her children, as indicated by the phrase ''ex duobus civibus Romanis natos'' ("children born of two Roman citizens").{{Efn|The ''civis'' ("citizen") stands in explicit contrast to a ''[[Peregrinus (Roman)|peregrina]]'', a foreign or non-Roman woman<ref>{{Citation |last=Sherwin-White |first=A.N. |title=Roman Citizenship |date=1979 |publisher=Oxford University Press |author-link=A. N. Sherwin-White |pages=211, 268}}; {{Harvp|Frier|McGinn|2004|pp=31–32, 457}}</ref> In the form of legal marriage called ''conubium,'' the father's legal status determined the child's, but ''conubium'' required that both spouses be free citizens. A soldier, for instance, was banned from marrying while in service, but if he formed a long-term union with a local woman while stationed in the provinces, he could marry her legally after he was discharged, and any children they had would be considered the offspring of citizens—in effect granting the woman retroactive citizenship. The ban was in place from the time of Augustus until it was rescinded by [[Septimius Severus]] in 197 AD.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Phang |first=Sara Elise |title=The Marriage of Roman Soldiers (13 B.C.–A.D. 235): Law and Family in the Imperial Army |date=2001 |publisher=Brill |page=2}}; {{Cite book |last=Southern |first=Pat |title=The Roman Army: A Social and Institutional History |date=2006 |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=144 |author-link=Pat Southern}}</ref>}} A Roman woman kept her own [[Roman naming conventions|family name]] (''nomen'') for life. Children most often took the father's name, with some exceptions.{{Sfnp|Rawson|1987|p=18}} Women could own property, enter contracts, and engage in business.<ref>{{Harvp|Frier|McGinn|2004|p=461}}; {{Harvp|Boardman|2000|p=733}}.</ref> Inscriptions throughout the Empire honour women as benefactors in funding public works, an indication they could hold considerable fortunes.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Woodhull |first=Margaret L. |chapter=Matronly Patrons in the Early Roman Empire: The Case of Salvia Postuma |date=2004 |title=Women's Influence on Classical Civilization |publisher=Routledge |page=77}}</ref>
====Claudius (41–54)====
{{main|Claudius}}
Claudius had long been considered a weakling and a fool by the rest of his family. He was, however, neither [[Paranoia|paranoid]] like his uncle Tiberius, nor [[insane]] like his nephew [[Caligula]], and was therefore able to administer the empire with reasonable ability. He improved the [[bureaucracy]] and streamlined the citizenship and senatorial rolls. He also proceeded with the [[Roman invasion of Britain|conquest and colonization of Britain]] (in [[43]]), and incorporated more Eastern provinces into the empire. He ordered the construction of a winter port for Rome, at Ostia, thereby providing a place for [[Rome's grain supply|grain]] from other parts of the Empire to be brought in inclement weather.


The archaic [[manus marriage|''manus'' marriage]] in which the woman was subject to her husband's authority was largely abandoned by the Imperial era, and a married woman retained ownership of any property she brought into the marriage. Technically she remained under her father's legal authority, even though she moved into her husband's home, but when her father died she became legally emancipated.{{Sfnp|Frier|McGinn|2004|pp=19–20}} This arrangement was a factor in the degree of independence Roman women enjoyed compared to many other cultures up to the modern period:<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cantarella |first=Eva |title=Pandora's Daughters: The Role and Status of Women in Greek and Roman Antiquity |date=1987 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |pages=140–141 |author-link=Eva Cantarella}}; {{Cite journal |last=Sullivan |first=J.P. |date=1979 |title=Martial's Sexual Attitudes |journal=Philologus |volume=123 |issue=1–2 |doi=10.1524/phil.1979.123.12.288 |page=296 |s2cid=163347317}}</ref> although she had to answer to her father in legal matters, she was free of his direct scrutiny in daily life,{{Sfnp|Rawson|1987|p=15}} and her husband had no legal power over her.{{Sfnp|Frier|McGinn|2004|pp=19–20, 22}} Although it was a point of pride to be a "one-man woman" (''univira'') who had married only once, there was little stigma attached to [[Marriage in ancient Rome#Divorce|divorce]], nor to speedy remarriage after being widowed or divorced.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Treggiari |first=Susan |author-link=Susan Treggiari |title=Roman Marriage: 'Iusti Coniuges' from the Time of Cicero to the Time of Ulpian |date=1991 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=0-1981-4939-5 |pages=258–259, 500–502}}</ref> Girls had equal inheritance rights with boys if their father died without leaving a will.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Johnston |first=David |title=Roman Law in Context |date=1999 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |chapter=3.3}}; {{Harvp|Frier|McGinn|2004|loc=Ch. IV}}; {{Cite book |last=Thomas |first=Yan |chapter=The Division of the Sexes in Roman Law |date=1991 |title=A History of Women from Ancient Goddesses to Christian Saints |publisher=Harvard University Press |page=134}}</ref> A mother's right to own and dispose of property, including setting the terms of her will, gave her enormous influence over her sons into adulthood.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Severy |first=Beth |title=Augustus and the Family at the Birth of the Empire |date=2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=1-1343-9183-8 |page=12}}</ref>
In his own family life, Claudius was less successful. His wife [[Messalina]] commited Adultery; when he found out, he had her executed and married his niece, [[Agrippina the Younger]]. She, along with several of his freedmen, held an inordinate amount of power over him, and although there are conflicting accounts about his death, she may very well have poisoned him in [[54]]. Claudius was deified later that year. The death of Claudius paved the way for Agrippina's own son, the 17-year-old Lucius Domitius Nero.
[[File:Wall painting - mistress and three maids - Herculaneum (insula orientalis II - palaestra - room III) - Napoli MAN 9022.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Dressing of a priestess or bride, Roman fresco from [[Herculaneum]], Italy (30–40 AD)]]


As part of the Augustan programme to restore traditional morality and social order, [[Leges Iuliae|moral legislation]] attempted to regulate conduct as a means of promoting "[[family values]]". [[Marriage in ancient Rome#Adultery|Adultery]] was criminalized,{{Sfnp|Severy|2002|p=4}} and defined broadly as an illicit sex act (''[[stuprum]]'') between a male citizen and a married woman, or between a married woman and any man other than her husband. That is, a [[double standard]] was in place: a married woman could have sex only with her husband, but a married man did not commit adultery if he had sex with a prostitute or person of marginalized status.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=McGinn |first=Thomas A. J. |date=1991 |title=Concubinage and the Lex Iulia on Adultery |journal=Transactions of the American Philological Association |volume=121 |doi=10.2307/284457 |pages=335–375 (342)|jstor=284457}}; {{Cite book |last=Mussbaum |first=Martha C. |chapter=The Incomplete Feminism of Musonius Rufus, Platonist, Stoic, and Roman |date=2002 |title=The Sleep of Reason: Erotic Experience and Sexual Ethics in Ancient Greece and Rome |publisher=University of Chicago Press |page=305 |author-link=Martha C. Nussbaum}}, noting that custom "allowed much latitude for personal negotiation and gradual social change"; {{Cite book |last=Fantham |first=Elaine |chapter=''Stuprum'': Public Attitudes and Penalties for Sexual Offences in Republican Rome |date=2011 |title=Roman Readings: Roman Response to Greek Literature from Plautus to Statius and Quintilian |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |page=124 |author-link=Elaine Fantham}}, citing [[Papinian]], ''De adulteriis'' I and [[Modestinus]], ''Liber Regularum'' I. {{Cite book |author-link=Eva Cantarella |first=Eva |last=Cantarella |title=Bisexuality in the Ancient World |publisher=Yale University Press |date=2002 |orig-date=1988 (Italian), 1992 |page=104}}; {{Harvp|Edwards|2007|pp=34–35}}.</ref> Childbearing was encouraged: a woman who had given birth to three children was granted symbolic honours and greater legal freedom (the ''[[ius trium liberorum]]'').<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Grace |first=Angela |date=2015-08-28 |title=Fecunditas, Sterilitas, and the Politics of Reproduction at Rome |url=https://yorkspace.library.yorku.ca/items/11ea9842-ee50-4950-ab9f-0ec10232d16f |journal=York Space}}</ref>
====Nero (54–68)====
{{main|Nero}}
Nero ruled from [[54]] to [[68]]. During his rule, Nero focused much of his attention on diplomacy, trade, and increasing the cultural capital of the empire. He ordered the building of theatres and promoted athletic games. His reign included a successful war and negotiated peace with the [[Parthian Empire]] (58–63), the suppression of the [[British revolt]] (60–61) and improving cultural ties with Greece. Nero, though, is remembered as a tyrant and the emperor who "fiddled while Rome burned" in [[64]]. A military coup drove Nero into hiding. Facing execution at the hands of the Roman Senate, he reportedly committed suicide in [[68]]. His last words were "What an artist dies in me."


====Slaves and the law====
==Rebellions==
{{Main|Slavery in ancient Rome}}
In peacetime it was relatively easy to manage the empire from its capital city, Rome. Rebellions were expected to occur from time to time: a general or a governor would gain the loyalty of his officers through a mixture of personal charisma, promises and simple bribes. A conquered tribe would rebel, or a conquered city would revolt. This would be a bad, but not a catastrophic, event. The [[Roman legion]]s were spread around the borders, and the rebel leader would - in normal circumstances - have only one or two legions under his command. Loyal legions would be detached from other points of the empire, and would eventually drown the rebellion in blood. This happened even more easily in cases of a small local native uprising, as the rebels would normally have no great military experience. Unless the emperor was weak, incompetent, hated, and/or universally despised, these rebellions would be a local and isolated event.
At the time of Augustus, as many as 35% of the people in [[Roman Italy]] were slaves,{{Sfnp|Bradley|1994|p=12}} making Rome one of five historical "slave societies" in which slaves constituted at least a fifth of the population and played a major role in the economy.{{Efn|The others are [[Slavery in ancient Greece|ancient Athens]], and in the modern era [[Slavery in Brazil|Brazil]], the [[Slavery in the British and French Caribbean|Caribbean]], and the [[Slavery in the United States|United States]]}}{{Sfnp|Bradley|1994|p=12}} Slavery was a complex institution that supported traditional Roman social structures as well as contributing economic utility.{{Sfnp|Bradley|1994|p=15}} In urban settings, slaves might be professionals such as teachers, physicians, chefs, and accountants; the majority of slaves provided trained or unskilled labour. [[Agriculture in ancient Rome|Agriculture]] and industry, such as milling and mining, relied on the exploitation of slaves. Outside Italy, slaves were on average an estimated 10 to 20% of the population, sparse in [[Roman Egypt]] but more concentrated in some Greek areas. Expanding Roman ownership of arable land and industries affected preexisting practices of slavery in the provinces.<ref>{{Harvp|Harris|1999|pp=62–75}}; {{Cite journal |last=Taylor |first=Timothy |date=2010 |title=Believing the ancients: Quantitative and qualitative dimensions of slavery and the slave trade in later prehistoric Eurasia |journal=World Archaeology |volume=33 |issue=1 |arxiv=0706.4406 |doi=10.1080/00438240120047618 |pages=27–43 |s2cid=162250553}}</ref> Although slavery has often been regarded as waning in the 3rd and 4th centuries, it remained an integral part of Roman society until gradually ceasing in the 6th and 7th centuries with the disintegration of the complex Imperial economy.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Harper |first=Kyle |title=Slavery in the Late Roman World, AD 275–425 |date=2011 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |pages=10–16}}</ref>


[[File:Sarcofago avvocato Valerius Petrnianus-optimized.jpg|thumb|Slave holding writing tablets for his master ([[relief]] from a 4th-century sarcophagus)]]
During real wartime however, which could develop from a rebellion or an uprising, like the massive [[Jewish rebellion]], this was totally and dangerously different. In a full-blown [[military campaign]], the legions under the command of the generals like [[Vespasian]] were of a much greater number. Therefore a paranoid or wise emperor would hold some members of the general's family as [[hostages]], to make certain of the latter's loyalty. In effect, [[Nero]] held [[Domitian]] and [[Quintus Petillius Cerialis]] the governor of [[Ostia Antica (archaeological site)|Ostia]], who were respectively the younger son and the brother-in-law of Vespasian. In normal circumstances this would be quite enough. In fact, the rule of Nero ended with the revolt of the [[Praetorian Guard]] who had been bribed in the name of [[Galba]]. It became all too obvious that the Praetorian Guard was a sword of [[Damocles]], whose loyalty was all too often bought and who became increasingly greedy. Following their example the legions at the borders would also increasingly participate in the [[civil war]]s. This was a dangerous development as this would weaken the whole Roman Army.
Laws pertaining to slavery were "extremely intricate".{{Sfnp|Frier|McGinn|2004|p=7}} Slaves were considered property and had no [[Person (law)|legal personhood]]. They could be subjected to forms of corporal punishment not normally exercised on citizens, [[Sexuality in ancient Rome#Master-slave relations|sexual exploitation]], torture, and [[summary execution]]. A slave could not as a matter of law be raped; a slave's rapist had to be prosecuted by the owner for property damage under the [[Lex Aquilia|Aquilian Law]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=McGinn |first=Thomas A.J. |title=Prostitution, Sexuality and the Law in Ancient Rome |date=1998 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=0-1951-6132-7 |page=314}}; {{Cite book |last=Gardner |first=Jane F. |title=Women in Roman Law and Society |date=1991 |publisher=Indiana University Press |page=119}}</ref> Slaves had no right to the form of legal marriage called ''[[Marriage in ancient Rome|conubium]]'', but their unions were sometimes recognized.{{Sfnp|Frier|McGinn|2004|pp=31–33}} Technically, a slave could not own property,{{Sfnp|Frier|McGinn|2004|p=21}} but a slave who conducted business might be given access to an individual fund (''peculium'') that he could use, depending on the degree of trust and co-operation between owner and slave.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Gamauf |first=Richard |date=2009 |title=Slaves doing business: The role of Roman law in the economy of a Roman household |journal=European Review of History |volume=16 |issue=3 |doi=10.1080/13507480902916837 |pages=331–346 |s2cid=145609520}}</ref> Within a household or workplace, a hierarchy of slaves might exist, with one slave acting as the master of others.{{Sfnp|Bradley|1994|pp=2–3}} Talented slaves might accumulate a large enough ''peculium'' to justify their freedom, or be [[Manumission|manumitted]] for services rendered. Manumission had become frequent enough that in 2 BC a law (''[[Lex Fufia Caninia]]'') limited the number of slaves an owner was allowed to free in his will.{{Sfnp|Bradley|1994|p=10}}


Following the [[Servile Wars]] of the Republic, legislation under Augustus and his successors shows a driving concern for controlling the threat of rebellions through limiting the size of work groups, and for hunting down fugitive slaves.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Fuhrmann |first=C. J. |title=Policing the Roman Empire: Soldiers, Administration, and Public Order |date=2012 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1997-3784-0 |pages=21–41}}</ref> Over time slaves gained increased legal protection, including the right to file complaints against their masters. A bill of sale might contain a clause stipulating that the slave could not be employed for prostitution, as [[Prostitution in ancient Rome|prostitutes in ancient Rome]] were often slaves.{{Sfnp|McGinn|1998|pp=288ff}} The burgeoning trade in [[eunuch]]s in the late 1st century prompted legislation that prohibited the [[Sexuality in ancient Rome#Castration and circumcision|castration]] of a slave against his will "for lust or gain".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Abusch |first=Ra'anan |chapter=Circumcision and Castration under Roman Law in the Early Empire |date=2003 |title=The Covenant of Circumcision: New Perspectives on an Ancient Jewish Rite |publisher=Brandeis University Press |pages=77–78}}; {{Cite book |last=Schäfer |first=Peter |title=The History of the Jews in the Greco-Roman World |date=2003 |publisher=Routledge |page=150 |orig-date=1983}}</ref>
The main enemy in the West were, arguably, the "barbarian tribes" beyond the [[Rhine]] and the [[Danube]]. Augustus had tried to conquer them, but ultimately failed and these "barbarians" were greatly feared. But by and large they were left in peace, in order to fight amongst themselves, and were simply too divided to pose a serious threat.


Roman slavery was not based on [[Race (human categorization)|race]].<ref>{{Harvp|Frier|McGinn|2004|p=15}}; {{Cite book |last=Goodwin |first=Stefan |title=Africa in Europe: Antiquity into the Age of Global Expansion |date=2009 |publisher=Lexington Books |isbn=978-0-7391-1726-2 |volume=1 |page=41 |quote=Roman slavery was a nonracist and fluid system}}</ref> Generally, slaves in Italy were indigenous Italians,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Santosuosso |first=Antonio |title=Storming the Heavens: Soldiers, Emperors and Civilians in the Roman Empire |date=2001 |publisher=Westview Press |isbn=0-8133-3523-X |pages=43–44 |author-link=Antonio Santosuosso}}</ref> with a minority of foreigners (including both slaves and freedmen) estimated at 5% of the total in the capital at its peak, where their number was largest. Foreign slaves had higher mortality and lower birth rates than natives, and were sometimes even subjected to mass expulsions.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Noy |first=David |title=Foreigners at Rome: Citizens and Strangers |date=2000 |publisher=Duckworth with the Classical Press of Wales |isbn=978-0-7156-2952-9}}</ref> The average recorded age at death for the slaves of the city of Rome was seventeen and a half years (17.2 for males; 17.9 for females).<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Harper |first=James |date=1972 |title=Slaves and Freedmen in Imperial Rome |journal=American Journal of Philology |volume=93 |issue=2 |doi=10.2307/293259 |pages=341–342|jstor=293259}}</ref>
[[Image:LocationParthia.PNG|frame|right|300px|The empire of [[Parthia]], the arch-rival of Rome, at its greatest extent (''c.'' [[60 BC]]), superimposed over modern borders.]]


During the period of republican expansionism when slavery had become pervasive, war captives were a main source of slaves. The range of ethnicities among slaves to some extent reflected that of the armies Rome defeated in war, and the [[Greece in the Roman era|conquest of Greece]] brought a number of highly skilled and educated slaves. Slaves were also traded in markets and sometimes sold by [[Cilician pirates|pirates]]. [[Child abandonment|Infant abandonment]] and self-enslavement among the poor were other sources.{{Sfnp|Harris|1999}} ''[[Slavery in ancient Rome#Vernae|Vernae]]'', by contrast, were "homegrown" slaves born to female slaves within the household, estate or farm. Although they had no special legal status, an owner who mistreated or failed to care for his ''vernae'' faced social disapproval, as they were considered part of the family household and in some cases might actually be the children of free males in the family.<ref>{{Harvp|Rawson|1987|pp=186–188, 190}}; {{Harvp|Bradley|1994|pp=34, 48–50}}</ref>
In the East lay the empire of [[Parthia]] ([[Persia]]). [[Crassus]], a member of the [[First Triumvirate]] during the late republic, attempted an invasion in [[53 BC]], but was defeated by [[Persian Empire|Persian]] forces led by [[Surena]] in the [[Battle of Carrhae]]. Any Parthian invasion was confronted and usually defeated, but the threat itself was ultimately impossible to destroy. Parthia would eventually become Rome's greatest rival and foremost enemy.


====Freedmen====
In the case of a Roman civil war these two enemies would seize the opportunity to invade Roman territory in order to raid and plunder. The two respective military frontiers became a matter of major political importance because of the high number of legions stationed there. All too often the local generals would rebel, starting a new civil war. To control the western border from Rome was easy, as it was relatively close. To control both frontiers, at the same time, during wartime, was somewhat more difficult. If the emperor was near the border in the East, chances were high that an ambitious general would rebel in the West and [[List of Latin phrases (P–Z)|vice-versa]]. It was no longer enough to be a good administrator; emperors were increasingly near the troops in order to control them and no single Emperor could be at the two frontiers at the same time. This problem would plague the ruling emperors time and time again and many future emperors would follow this path to power.
[[File:DM Tiberius Claudius Chryseros.jpg|thumb|[[Urn#Cremation urns|Cinerary urn]] for the freedman Tiberius Claudius Chryseros and two women, probably his wife and daughter]]
Rome differed from [[Greek city-states]] in allowing freed slaves to become citizens; any future children of a freedman were born free, with full rights of citizenship. After manumission, a slave who had belonged to a Roman citizen enjoyed active political freedom (''libertas''), including the right to vote.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Millar |first=Fergus |title=The Crowd in Rome in the Late Republic |date=2002 |publisher=University of Michigan |isbn=0-4720-8878-5 |pages=23, 209 |author-link=Fergus Millar |orig-date=1998}}</ref> His former master became his patron (''[[Patronage in ancient Rome|patronus]]''): the two continued to have customary and legal obligations to each other.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Mouritsen |first=Henrik |title=The Freedman in the Roman World |date=2011 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |page=36}}</ref><ref name="berger">{{Cite book |last=Berger |first=Adolf |chapter=libertus |date=1991 |title=Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law |publisher=American Philological Society |page=564 |orig-date=1953}}</ref> A freedman was not entitled to hold public office or the highest state priesthoods, but could play a [[Augustales|priestly role]]. He could not marry a woman from a senatorial family, nor achieve legitimate senatorial rank himself, but during the early Empire, freedmen held key positions in the government bureaucracy, so much so that [[Hadrian]] limited their participation by law.<ref name=berger/> The rise of successful freedmen—through political influence or wealth—is a characteristic of early Imperial society. The prosperity of a high-achieving group of freedmen is attested by [[:Commons:Category:Liberti and libertae in Ancient Roman inscriptions|inscriptions throughout the Empire]].


===Census rank===
==Year of the Four Emperors (68–69)==
{{See also|Senate of the Roman Empire|Equestrian order|Decurion (administrative)}}
{{main|Year of the Four Emperors}}
The Latin word ''ordo'' (plural ''ordines'') is translated variously and inexactly into English as "class, order, rank". One purpose of the [[Roman census]] was to determine the ''ordo'' to which an individual belonged.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Lavan |first1=Myles |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PbNLEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA191 |title=Roman and Local Citizenship in the Long Second Century CE |last2=Ando |first2=Clifford |date=2021 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-757390-7 |language=en}}</ref> Two of the highest ''ordines'' in Rome were the senatorial and equestrian. Outside Rome, cities or colonies were led by [[decurion (administrative)|decurions]], also known as ''[[curiales]].''<ref>{{Cite web |title=Decurio {{!}} Military Officer, Legionary & Centurion {{!}} Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/decurio |access-date=2024-08-04 |website=www.britannica.com |language=en}}</ref>
The forced suicide of emperor [[Nero]], in [[68]], was followed by a brief period of civil war (the first [[Roman Republican civil wars|Roman civil war]] since [[Mark Antony|Antony]]'s death in [[31 BC]]) known as the ''year of the four emperors''. Between June of 68 and December of [[69]], [[Ancient Rome|Rome]] witnessed the successive rise and fall of [[Galba]], [[Otho]] and [[Vitellius]] until the final accession of [[Vespasian]], first ruler of the [[Flavian dynasty]]. This period of civil war has become emblematic of the cyclic political disturbances in the history of the Roman Empire. The military and political anarchy created by this civil war had serious implications, such as the outbreak of the [[Batavian rebellion]].


[[File:0 Sarcophage d'Acilia - Pal. Massimo alle Terme.JPG|thumb|left|Fragment of a sarcophagus depicting [[Gordian III]] and senators (3rd century)]]
==Flavian (69–96)==
"Senator" was not itself an elected office in ancient Rome; an individual gained admission to the Senate after he had been elected to and served at least one term as an [[Executive magistrates of the Roman Empire|executive magistrate]]. A senator also had to meet a minimum property requirement of 1 million ''[[sestertii]]''.<ref>{{Harvp|Boardman|2000|pp=217–218}}; {{Cite book |last=Syme |first=Ronald |title=Provincial at Rome: and Rome and the Balkans 80 BC – AD 14 |date=1999 |publisher=University of Exeter Press |isbn=0-8598-9632-3 |pages=12–13 |author-link=Ronald Syme}}</ref> Not all men who qualified for the ''ordo senatorius'' chose to take a Senate seat, which required [[Domicile (law)|legal domicile]] at Rome. Emperors often filled vacancies in the 600-member body by appointment.<ref>{{Harvp|Boardman|2000|pp=215, 221–222}}; {{Harvp|Millar|2012|p=88|loc=The standard complement of 600 was flexible; twenty [[quaestor]]s, for instance, held office each year and were thus admitted to the Senate regardless of whether there were "open" seats}}</ref> A senator's son belonged to the ''ordo senatorius'', but he had to qualify on his own merits for admission to the Senate. A senator could be removed for violating moral standards.{{Sfnp|Millar|2012|p=88}}
{{main|Flavian Dynasty}}
The Flavians, although a relatively short-lived dynasty, helped restore stability to an empire on its knees. Although all three have been criticized, especially based on their more centralized style of rule, they issued reforms that created a stable enough empire to last well into the 3rd century. However, their background as a military dynasty led to further marginalization of the senate, and a conclusive move away from ''princeps'', or first citizen, and toward ''imperator'', or emperor.


In the time of Nero, senators were still primarily from [[Italy (Roman Empire)|Italy]], with some from the Iberian peninsula and southern France; men from the Greek-speaking provinces of the East began to be added under Vespasian.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|pp=218–219}} The first senator from the easternmost province, [[Cappadocia (Roman province)|Cappadocia]], was admitted under Marcus Aurelius.{{Efn|That senator was Tiberius Claudius Gordianus{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=219}}}} By the [[Severan dynasty]] (193–235), Italians made up less than half the Senate.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=MacMullen |first=Ramsay |date=1966 |title=Provincial Languages in the Roman Empire |journal=The American Journal of Philology |volume=87 |issue=1 |doi=10.2307/292973 |pages=1–17|jstor=292973}}</ref> During the 3rd century, domicile at Rome became impractical, and inscriptions attest to senators who were active in politics and munificence in their homeland (''patria'').{{Sfnp|Millar|2012|p=88}}
====Vespasian (69–79)====
[[Vespasian]] was a remarkably successful Roman general who had been given rule over much of the eastern part of the Roman Empire. He had supported the imperial claims of [[Galba]], after whose death Vespasian became a major contender for the throne. Following the suicide of [[Otho]], Vespasian was able to take control of [[Rome's grain supply|Rome's winter grain supply]] in Egypt, placing him in a good position to defeat his remaining rival, Vitellius. On December 20, 69, some of Vespasian's partisans were able to occupy Rome. Vitellius was murdered by his own troops and, the next day, Vespasian, then sixty years old, was confirmed as Emperor by the Senate.


Senators were the traditional governing class who rose through the ''[[cursus honorum]]'', the political career track, but equestrians often possessed greater wealth and political power. Membership in the equestrian order was based on property; in Rome's early days, ''equites'' or knights had been distinguished by their ability to serve as mounted warriors, but cavalry service was a separate function in the Empire.{{Efn|The relation of the equestrian order to the "public horse" and Roman cavalry parades and demonstrations (such as the ''[[Lusus Troiae]]'') is complex, but those who participated in the latter seem, for instance, to have been the ''equites'' who were accorded the high-status (and quite limited) seating at the theatre by the ''[[Lex Roscia theatralis]]''. Senators could not possess the "public horse".{{Sfnp|Wiseman|1970|pp=78–79}}}} A census valuation of 400,000 sesterces and three generations of free birth qualified a man as an equestrian.{{Sfnp|Wiseman|1970|pp=71–72, 76}} The census of 28 BC uncovered large numbers of men who qualified, and in 14 AD, a thousand equestrians were registered at [[Cádiz]] and [[Padua]] alone.{{Efn|Ancient Gades, in Roman Spain (now [[Cádiz]]), and Patavium, in the Celtic north of Italy (now [[Padua]]), were atypically wealthy cities, and having 500 equestrians in one city was unusual.<ref>[[Strabo]] 3.169, 5.213</ref>}}{{Sfnp|Wiseman|1970|pp=75–76, 78}} Equestrians rose through a military career track (''[[tres militiae]]'') to become highly placed [[prefect]]s and [[procurator (Roman)|procurators]] within the Imperial administration.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Fear |first=Andrew |chapter=War and Society |date=2007 |title=The Cambridge History of Greek and Roman Warfare: Rome from the Late Republic to the Late Empire |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5217-8274-6 |volume=2 |pages=214–215}}; {{Harvp|Bennett|1997|p=5}}.</ref>
Although Vespasian was considered an [[autocracy|autocrat]] by the senate, he mostly continued the weakening of that body that had been going since the reign of Tiberius. The degree of the Senate's subservience can be seen from the post-dating of his accession to power, by the Senate, to [[July 1]], when his troops proclaimed him emperor, instead of [[December 21]], when the Senate confirmed his appointment. Another example was his assumption of the censorship in 73, giving him power over the make up the Senate. He used that power to expel dissident senators. At the same time, he increased the number of senators from 200, at that low level because of the actions of Nero and the year of crisis that followed, to 1000; most of the new senators coming not from Rome but from Italy and the urban centers within the western provinces.


The rise of provincial men to the senatorial and equestrian orders is an aspect of social mobility in the early Empire. Roman aristocracy was based on competition, and unlike later [[European nobility]], a Roman family could not maintain its position merely through hereditary succession or having title to lands.<ref>{{Harvp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=188}}; {{Harvp|Millar|2012|pp=87–88}}.</ref> Admission to the higher ''ordines'' brought distinction and privileges, but also responsibilities. In antiquity, a city depended on its leading citizens to fund public works, events, and services (''[[Munera (ancient Rome)|munera]]''). Maintaining one's rank required massive personal expenditures.{{Sfnp|Millar|2012|p=96}} Decurions were so vital for the functioning of cities that in the later Empire, as the ranks of the town councils became depleted, those who had risen to the Senate were encouraged to return to their hometowns, in an effort to sustain civic life.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Liebeschuetz |first=Wolfgang |chapter=The End of the Ancient City |date=2001 |title=The City in Late Antiquity |publisher=Taylor & Francis |pages=26–27}}</ref>
Vespasian was able to liberate Rome from the financial burdens placed upon it by Nero's excesses and the civil wars. To do this, he not only increased taxes, but created new forms of taxation. Also, through his power as censor, he was able to carefully examine the fiscal status of every city and province, many paying taxes based upon information and structures more than a century old. Through this sound fiscal policy, he was able to build up a surplus in the treasury and embark on public works projects. It was he who first commissioned the ''Amphitheatrum Flavium'' ([[Colosseum]]); he also built a [[Roman forum|forum]] whose centerpiece was a temple to Peace. In addition, he allotted sizable subsidies to the arts, creating a chair of rhetoric at Rome.


In the later Empire, the ''[[Dignitas (Roman concept)|dignitas]]'' ("worth, esteem") that attended on senatorial or equestrian rank was refined further with titles such as ''[[vir illustris]]'' ("illustrious man").{{Sfnp|Millar|2012|p=90|loc=calls them "status-appellations"}} The appellation ''clarissimus'' (Greek ''lamprotatos'') was used to designate the ''[[Dignitas (Roman concept)|dignitas]]'' of certain senators and their immediate family, including women.{{Sfnp|Millar|2012|p=91}} "Grades" of equestrian status proliferated.{{Sfnp|Millar|2012|p=90}}
Vespasian was also an effective emperor for the provinces in his decades of office, having posts all across the empire, both east and west. In the west he gave considerable favoritism to [[Hispania]] (the [[Iberian Peninsula]], comprising modern [[Spain]] and [[Portugal]]) in which he granted [[Latin Right|Latin right]]s to over three hundred towns and cities, promoting a new era of urbanization throughout the western (formerly barbarian) provinces. Through the additions he made to the Senate he allowed greater influence of the provinces in the Senate, helping to promote unity in the empire. He also extended the borders of the empire on every front, most of which was done to help strengthen the frontier defenses, one of Vespasian's main goals. The crisis of 69 had wrought havoc on the army. One of the most marked problems had been the support lent by provincial legions to men who supposedly represented the best will of their province. This was mostly caused by the placement of native auxiliary units in the areas they were recruited in, a practice Vespasian stopped. He mixed auxiliary units with men from other areas of the empire or moved the units away from where they were recruited to help stop this. Also, to reduce further the chances of another military coup, he broke up the legions and, instead of placing them in singular concentrations, broke them up along the border. Perhaps the most important military reform he undertook was the extension of legion recruitment from exclusively Italy to Gaul and Hispania, in line with the Romanization of those areas.


====Titus (79–81)====
====Unequal justice====
[[File:Tunisia-3363 - Amphitheatre Spectacle.jpg|thumb|Condemned man attacked by a leopard in the arena (3rd-century mosaic from Tunisia)]]
[[Titus]], the eldest son of Vespasian, had been groomed to rule. He had served as an effective general under his father, helping to secure the east and eventually taking over the command of Roman armies in [[Syria (Roman province)|Syria]] and [[Iudaea (Roman province)|Iudaea]], quelling the significant Jewish revolt going on at the time. He shared the consul for several years with his father and received the best tutelage. Although there was some trepidation when he took office because of his known dealings with some of the less respectable elements of Roman society, he quickly proved his merit, even recalling many exiled by his father as a show of good faith.
As the republican principle of citizens' equality under the law faded, the symbolic and social privileges of the upper classes led to an informal division of Roman society into those who had acquired greater honours (''honestiores'') and humbler folk (''humiliores''). In general, ''honestiores'' were the members of the three higher "orders", along with certain military officers.<ref name="verb">{{Cite journal |last=Verboven |first=Koenraad |date=2007 |title=The Associative Order: Status and Ethos among Roman Businessmen in Late Republic and Early Empire |url=https://biblio.ugent.be/publication/395187/file/6799583 |journal=Athenaeum |volume=95 |pages=870–872 |hdl=1854/LU-395187 |access-date=13 January 2017 |archive-date=3 November 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181103090625/https://biblio.ugent.be/publication/395187/file/6799583 |url-status=live}}; {{Harvp|Peachin|2011|pp=153–154}}.</ref> The granting of universal citizenship in 212 seems to have increased the competitive urge among the upper classes to have their superiority affirmed, particularly within the justice system.<ref>{{Harvp|Peachin|2011|pp=153–154}}; {{Cite book |last=Perkins |first=Judith |title=Early Christian and Judicial Bodies |date=2009 |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |pages=245–246}}; {{Harvp|Peachin|2011|p=475}}.</ref> Sentencing depended on the judgment of the presiding official as to the relative "worth" (''dignitas'') of the defendant: an ''honestior'' could pay a fine for a crime for which an ''humilior'' might receive a [[scourging]].{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=153–154}}


Execution, which was an infrequent legal penalty for free men under the Republic,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Gaughan |first=Judy E. |title=Murder Was Not a Crime: Homicide and Power in the Roman Republic |date=2010 |publisher=University of Texas Press |isbn=978-0-2927-2567-6 |page=91}}; {{Cite book |last=Kelly |first=Gordon P. |title=A History of Exile in the Roman Republic |date=2006 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=0-5218-4860-1 |page=8}}</ref> could be quick and relatively painless for ''honestiores'', while ''humiliores'' might suffer the kinds of torturous death previously reserved for slaves, such as [[crucifixion]] and [[damnatio ad bestias|condemnation to the beasts]].<ref name="fatal">{{Cite journal |last=Coleman |first=K. M. |date=2012 |title=Fatal Charades: Roman Executions Staged as Mythological Enactments |journal=Journal of Roman Studies |volume=80 |doi=10.2307/300280 |pages=44–73 |jstor=300280 |s2cid=163071557}}</ref> In the early Empire, those who converted to Christianity could lose their standing as ''honestiores'', especially if they declined to fulfil religious responsibilities, and thus became subject to punishments that created the conditions of [[Christian martyrs|martyrdom]].<ref>{{Harvp|Peachin|2011|pp=153–154}}; {{Cite book |last=Robinson |first=O.F. |author-link=Olivia F. Robinson |title=Penal Practice and Penal Policy in Ancient Rome |date=2007 |publisher=Routledge |page=108}}</ref>
However, his short reign was marked by disaster: in 79, Mount [[Vesuvius]] erupted in [[Pompeii]], and in 80, a fire destroyed much of Rome. His generosity in rebuilding after these tragedies made him very popular. Titus was very proud of his work on the vast amphitheater begun by his father. He held the opening ceremonies in the still unfinished edifice during the year 80, celebrating with a lavish show that featured 100 [[gladiator]]s and lasted 100 days. Titus died in [[81]], at the age of 41 of what is presumed to be illness; it was rumored that his brother Domitian murdered him in order to become his successor, although these claims have little merit. Whatever the case, he was greatly mourned and missed.


==Government and military==
====Domitian (81–96)====
{{Main|Constitution of the Roman Empire}}
{{main|Domitian}}
[[File:Jerash BW 12.JPG|thumbnail|Forum of Gerasa ([[Jerash]] in present-day [[Jordan]]), with columns marking a covered walkway ''([[stoa]])'' for vendor stalls, and a semicircular space for public speaking]]
All of the Flavians had rather poor relations with the Senate, because of their autocratic rule, however Domitian was the only one who encountered significant problems. His continuous control as consul and censor throughout his rule; the former his father having shared in much the same way as his Julio-Claudian forerunners, the latter presenting difficulty even to obtain, were unheard of. In addition, he often appeared in full military regalia as an [[imperator]], an affront to the idea of what the Principate-era emperor's power was based upon: the emperor as the [[princeps]]. His reputation in the Senate aside, he kept the people of Rome happy through various measures, including donations to every resident of Rome, wild spectacles in the newly finished Colosseum, and continuing the public works projects of his father and brother. He also apparently had the good fiscal sense of his father, because although he spent lavishly his successors came to power with a well-endowed treasury.


The three major elements of the Imperial state were the central government, the military, and the provincial government.{{Sfnp|Bohec|2000|p=8}} The military established control of a territory through war, but after a city or people was brought under treaty, the mission turned to policing: protecting Roman citizens, agricultural fields, and religious sites.{{Sfnp|Bohec|2000|pp=14–15}} The Romans lacked sufficient manpower or resources to rule through force alone. [[Local government (ancient Roman)|Cooperation with local elites]] was necessary to maintain order, collect information, and extract revenue. The Romans often exploited internal political divisions.<ref>[[Plutarch]], ''Moralia'' Moralia 813c and 814c; {{Harvp|Potter|2009|pp=181–182}}; {{Cite book |last=Luttwak |first=Edward |title=The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire |date=1979 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |isbn=0-8018-2158-4 |page=30 |author-link=Edward Luttwak |orig-date=1976}}</ref>
However, towards the end of his reign Domitian became extremely paranoid, which probably had its initial roots in the treatment he received by his father: although given significant responsibility, he was never trusted with anything important without supervision. This flowered into the severe and perhaps pathological repercussions following the short-lived rebellion in [[89]] of Antonius Saturninus, a governor and commander in Germany. Domitian's paranoia led to a large number of arrests, executions, and seizure of property (which might help explain his ability to spend so lavishly). Eventually it got to the point where even his closest advisers and family members lived in fear, leading them to his murder in [[96]] orchestrated by his enemies in the Senate, Stephanus (the steward of the deceased [[Julia Flavia]]), members of the Praetorian Guard and empress [[Domitia Longina]].


Communities with demonstrated loyalty to Rome retained their own laws, could collect their own taxes locally, and in exceptional cases were exempt from Roman taxation. Legal privileges and relative independence incentivized compliance.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=184}} Roman government was thus [[limited government|limited]], but efficient in its use of available resources.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=181}}
==Antonine Dynasty (96–180)==
{{main|Antonines}}
[[Image:Roemischeprovinzentrajan.png|thumb|280px|right|Roman Empire as its greatest extent with the conquests of [[Trajan]], AD 117]]


===Central government===
The next century came to be known as the period of the "[[Five Good Emperors]]", in which the succession was peaceful though not [[dynasty|dynastic]] and the Empire was prosperous. The emperors of this period were [[Nerva]] (96–98), [[Trajan]] (98–117), [[Hadrian]] (117–138), [[Antoninus Pius]] (138–161) and [[Marcus Aurelius]] (161–180), each being adopted by his predecessor as his successor during the former's lifetime. While their respective choices of successor were based upon the merits of the individual men they selected, it has been argued that the real reason for the lasting success of the adoptive scheme of succession lay more with the fact that none but the last had a natural heir.
{{See also|Roman emperor|Senate of the Roman Empire}}
[[File:Antoninus Pius Hermitage.jpg|thumb|left|[[Antoninus Pius]] ({{R.|138|161}}) wearing a [[toga]] ([[Hermitage Museum]])|311x311px]]
The [[Imperial cult (ancient Rome)|Imperial cult of ancient Rome]] identified [[Roman emperor|emperors]] and some members of their families with [[Divine right of kings|divinely sanctioned]] authority (''[[auctoritas]]''). The rite of [[apotheosis]] (also called ''consecratio'') signified the deceased emperor's deification.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Smith |first=William |url=https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/secondary/SMIGRA*/Apotheosis.html |title=A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities |date=1875 |publisher=John Murray |pages=105–106 |access-date=11 February 2020 |archive-date=13 July 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210713102925/https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/secondary/SMIGRA%2A/Apotheosis.html |url-status=live}}</ref> The dominance of the emperor was based on the consolidation of powers from several republican offices.{{Sfnp|Abbott|1901|p=354}} The emperor made himself the central religious authority as ''[[pontifex maximus]]'', and centralized the right to declare war, ratify treaties, and negotiate with foreign leaders.{{Sfnp|Abbott|1901|p=345}} While these functions were clearly defined during the [[Principate]], the emperor's powers over time became less constitutional and more monarchical, culminating in the [[Dominate]].{{Sfnp|Abbott|1901|p=341}}


The emperor was the ultimate authority in policy- and decision-making, but in the early Principate, he was expected to be accessible and deal personally with official business and petitions. A bureaucracy formed around him only gradually.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Millar |first=Fergus |chapter=Emperors at Work |date=2004 |title=Rome, the Greek World, and the East: Government, Society, and Culture in the Roman Empire |publisher=University of North Carolina Press |isbn=0-8078-5520-0 |volume=2 |pages=3–22, especially 4, 20 |author-link=Fergus Millar}}</ref> The Julio-Claudian emperors relied on an informal body of advisors that included not only senators and equestrians, but trusted slaves and freedmen.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|pp=195ff}} After Nero, the influence of the latter was regarded with suspicion, and the emperor's council (''consilium'') became subject to official appointment for greater [[Open government|transparency]].{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|pp=205–209}} Though the Senate took a lead in policy discussions until the end of the [[Antonine dynasty]], equestrians played an increasingly important role in the ''consilium''.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|pp=202–203, 205, 210}} The women of the emperor's family often intervened directly in his decisions.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=211}}
====Nerva (96–98)====
After his accession, [[Nerva]] set a new tone: he released those imprisoned for treason, banned future prosecutions for treason, restored much confiscated property, and involved the Roman Senate in his rule. He probably did so as a means to remain relatively popular (and therefore alive), but this did not completely aid him. Support for Domitian in the army remained strong, and in October 97 the Praetorian Guard laid siege to the Imperial Palace on the Palatine Hill and took Nerva hostage. He was forced to submit to their demands, agreeing to hand over those responsible for Domitian's death and even giving a speech thanking the rebellious Praetorians. Nerva then adopted Trajan, a commander of the armies on the German frontier, as his successor shortly thereafter in order to bolster his own rule. [[Casperius Aelianus]], the Guard Prefect responsible for the mutiny against Nerva, was later executed under Trajan.


Access to the emperor might be gained at the daily reception (''salutatio''), a development of the traditional homage a client paid to his patron; public banquets hosted at the palace; and religious ceremonies. The common people who lacked this access could manifest their approval or displeasure as a group at [[#Spectacles|games]].{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=212}} By the 4th century, the Christian emperors became remote figureheads who issued general rulings, no longer responding to individual petitions.{{Sfnp|Millar|2012|p=76}} Although the Senate could do little short of assassination and open rebellion to contravene the will of the emperor, it retained its symbolic political centrality.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=215}} The Senate legitimated the emperor's rule, and the emperor employed senators as legates (''[[legatus|legati]]''): generals, diplomats, and administrators.<ref>{{Harvp|Boardman|2000|p=721}}; {{Harvp|Winterling|2009|p=16}}.</ref>
====Trajan (98–117)====
{{main|Trajan}}
In 112, provoked by Parthia's decision to put an unacceptable king on the throne of [[Armenia]], a kingdom over which the two great empires had shared hegemony since the time of Nero some fifty years earlier, Trajan marched first on Armenia. He deposed the king and annexed it to the Roman Empire. Then he turned south into [[Parthia]] itself, taking the cities of [[Babylon]], [[Seleucia]] and finally the capital of [[Ctesiphon]] in 116. He continued southward to the Persian Gulf, whence he declared [[Mesopotamia]] a new province of the empire and lamented that he was too old to follow in the steps of [[Alexander the Great]]. But he did not stop there. Later in 116, he captured the great city of [[Susa]]. He deposed the Parthian King [[Osroes I]] and put his own puppet ruler [[Parthamaspates]] on the throne. Never again would the Roman Empire advance so far to the east.


The practical source of an emperor's power and authority was the military. The [[Legionary|legionaries]] were paid by the Imperial treasury, and swore an annual [[Sacramentum (oath)|oath of loyalty]] to the emperor.{{Sfnp|Goldsworthy|2003|p=80}} Most emperors chose a successor, usually a close family member or [[Adoption in ancient Rome|adopted]] heir. The new emperor had to seek a swift acknowledgement of his status and authority to stabilize the political landscape. No emperor could hope to survive without the allegiance of the [[Praetorian Guard]] and the legions. To secure their loyalty, several emperors paid the ''[[donativum]]'', a monetary reward. In theory, the Senate was entitled to choose the new emperor, but did so mindful of acclamation by the army or Praetorians.{{Sfnp|Winterling|2009|p=16}}
====Hadrian (117–138)====
{{main|Hadrian}}
Despite his own excellence as a military administrator, Hadrian's reign was marked by a general lack of major military conflicts but to defend the vast territories the empire had. He surrendered Trajan's conquests in Mesopotamia, considering them to be indefensible. There was almost a war with Parthia around 121, but the threat was averted when Hadrian succeeded in negotiating a peace. Hadrian's army crushed a massive [[Bar Kokhba revolt|Jewish uprising]] in Judea (132–135) led by [[Simon Bar Kokhba]].


===Military===
Hadrian was the first emperor to extensively tour the provinces, donating money for local construction projects as he went. In Britain, he ordered the construction of a wall, the famous [[Hadrian's Wall]] as well as various other such defenses in [[Germany]] and Northern Africa. His domestic policy was one of relative peace and prosperity.
{{Main|Imperial Roman army|Late Roman army|Structural history of the Roman military}}
[[File:Palestra grande di pompei, affreschi di Moregine, terzo triclinio, IV stile, epoca neroniana, 07 vittoria con tripode.jpg|thumb|upright|Winged [[Victoria (mythology)|Victory]], ancient Roman fresco of the Neronian era from [[Pompeii]]]]
[[File:Roman Empire 125.png|thumb|upright=1.35|The Roman Empire under [[Hadrian]] (ruled 117–138) showing the location of the Roman legions deployed in 125 AD]]


After the [[Punic Wars]], the Roman army comprised professional soldiers who volunteered for 20 years of active duty and five as reserves. The transition to a professional military began during the late Republic and was one of the many profound shifts away from republicanism, under which an army of [[conscripts|conscript citizens]] defended the homeland against a specific threat. The Romans expanded their war machine by "organizing the communities that they conquered in Italy into a system that generated huge reservoirs of manpower for their army".<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Tignor |first1=Robert |url=https://archive.org/details/worldstogetherwo03alti |title=Worlds Together, Worlds Apart: The History of the World |last2=Adelman |first2=Jeremy |date=2011 |publisher=W.W. Norton & Company |isbn=978-0-3939-3492-2 |edition=3rd |page=[https://archive.org/details/worldstogetherwo03alti/page/n313 262] |display-authors=1 |url-access=limited}}</ref> By Imperial times, military service was a full-time career.{{Sfnp|Edmondson|1996|pp=111–112}} The pervasiveness of military garrisons throughout the Empire was a major influence in the process of [[Romanization (cultural)|Romanization]].{{Sfnp|Bohec|2000|p=9}}
====Antoninus Pius (138–161)====
His reign was comparatively peaceful; there were several military disturbances throughout the Empire in his time, in Mauretania, Judaea, and amongst the Brigantes in Britain, but none of them are considered serious. The unrest in Britain is believed to have led to the construction of the [[Antonine Wall]] from the Firth of Forth to the Firth of Clyde, although it was soon abandoned.


The primary mission of the military of the early empire was to preserve the [[Pax Romana]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Hekster |first=Olivier J. |chapter=Fighting for Rome: The Emperor as a Military Leader |date=2007 |title=Impact of the Roman Army (200 BC–AD 476) |publisher=Brill |page=96}}</ref> The three major divisions of the military were:
====Marcus Aurelius (161–180)====
* the garrison at Rome, comprising the [[Praetorian Guard]], the ''[[cohortes urbanae]]'' and the ''[[vigiles]]'', who functioned as police and firefighters;
{{main|Marcus Aurelius}}
* the provincial army, comprising the [[Roman legions]] and the auxiliaries provided by the provinces (''[[auxilia]]'');
[[Image:Marcus Aurelius equestrian 2d.jpg|thumb|150px|left|[[Marcus Aurelius]] {{3d alt|Marcus Aurelius equestrian 3d.jpg}}]]
* the [[Roman navy|navy]].
[[File:042 Conrad Cichorius, Die Reliefs der Traianssäule, Tafel XLII.jpg|thumb|upright=1.6|Relief panel from [[Trajan's Column]] in Rome, showing the building of a fort and the reception of a [[Dacia]]n embassy]]


Through his military reforms, which included consolidating or disbanding units of questionable loyalty, Augustus regularized the legion. A legion was organized into ten [[Cohort (military unit)|cohorts]], each of which comprised six [[centuria|centuries]], with a century further made up of ten squads (''[[Contubernium (Roman army unit)|contubernia]]''); the exact size of the Imperial legion, which was likely determined by [[military logistics|logistics]], has been estimated to range from 4,800 to 5,280.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Roth |first=J. |date=1994 |title=The Size and Organization of the Roman Imperial Legion |journal=Historia |volume=43 |issue=3 |pages=346–362}}</ref> After Germanic tribes wiped out three legions in the [[Battle of the Teutoburg Forest]] in 9 AD, the number of legions was increased from 25 to around 30.{{Sfnp|Goldsworthy|2003|p=183}} The army had about 300,000 soldiers in the 1st century, and under 400,000 in the 2nd, "significantly smaller" than the collective armed forces of the conquered territories. No more than 2% of adult males living in the Empire served in the Imperial army.{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=196}} Augustus also created the [[Praetorian Guard]]: nine cohorts, ostensibly to maintain the public peace, which were garrisoned in Italy. Better paid than the legionaries, the Praetorians served only sixteen years.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Penrose |first=Jane |quote=Section 3: ''Early Empire 27 BC–AD 235'' |date=2005 |title=Rome and Her Enemies: An Empire Created and Destroyed by War |publisher=Bloomsbury US |isbn=978-1-8417-6932-5 |page=183 |chapter=9: ''The Romans''}}</ref>
Germanic tribes and other people launched many raids along the long north European border, particularly into Gaul and across the Danube — Germans, in turn, may have been under attack from more warlike tribes farther east. His campaigns against them are commemorated on the Column of Marcus Aurelius. In Asia, a revitalized Parthian Empire renewed its assault. Marcus Aurelius sent his joint emperor [[Verus]] to command the legions in the East to face it. He was authoritative enough to command the full loyalty of the troops, but already powerful enough that he had little incentive to overthrow Marcus. The plan succeeded — Verus remained loyal until his death on campaign in 169.


The ''auxilia'' were recruited from among the non-citizens. Organized in smaller units of roughly cohort strength, they were paid less than the legionaries, and after 25 years of service were rewarded with [[Roman citizenship]], also extended to their sons. According to [[Tacitus]]<ref>[[Tacitus]] ''[[Annals (Tacitus)|Annales]]'' IV.5</ref> there were roughly as many auxiliaries as there were legionaries—thus, around 125,000 men, implying approximately 250 auxiliary regiments.{{Sfnp|Goldsworthy|2003|p=51}} The [[Roman cavalry]] of the earliest Empire were primarily from Celtic, Hispanic or Germanic areas. Several aspects of training and equipment derived from the Celts.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Connolly |first=Peter |date=1986 |title=A Reconstruction of a Roman Saddle |journal=Britannia |volume=17 |doi=10.2307/526559 |pages=353–355 |jstor=526559 |s2cid=164155025}}; {{Cite journal |last1=Connolly |first1=Peter |last2=Van Driel-Murray |first2=Carol |date=1991 |title=The Roman Cavalry Saddle |journal=Britannia |volume=22 |doi=10.2307/526629 |pages=33–50 |jstor=526629 |s2cid=161535316}}</ref>
====Commodus (180–192)====


The [[Roman navy]] not only aided in the supply and transport of the legions but also in the protection of the [[Limes (Roman Empire)|frontiers]] along the rivers [[Rhine]] and [[Danube]]. Another duty was protecting maritime trade against pirates. It patrolled the Mediterranean, parts of the [[Atlantic|North Atlantic]] coasts, and the [[Black Sea]]. Nevertheless, the army was considered the senior and more prestigious branch.{{Sfnp|Goldsworthy|2003|p=114}}
The period of the "Five Good Emperors" was brought to an end by the reign of [[Commodus]] from 180 to 192. Commodus was the son of Marcus Aurelius, making him the first direct successor in a century, breaking the scheme of adoptive successors that had turned out so well. He was co-emperor with his father from 177. When he became sole emperor upon the death of his father in 180, it was at first seen as a hopeful sign by the people of the Roman Empire. Nevertheless, as generous and magnanimous as his father was, Commodus turned out to be just the opposite. In [[The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire]] by [[Edward Gibbon]], it is noted that Commodus at first ruled the empire well. However, after an assassination attempt, involving a conspiracy by certain members of his family, Commodus became paranoid and slipped into insanity. The [[Pax Romana]], or "Roman Peace", ended with the reign of Commodus. One could argue that the assassination attempt began the long decline of the Roman Empire.


===Provincial government===
==Severan Dynasty (193–235)==
[[Image:Rome rulez.jpg|thumb|150px|Reconstruction of the centre of Rome during the reign of Septimius Severus, showing the Colosseum and the area to the south of it]]
[[Image:Caracalla.jpg|thumb|150px|Caracalla {{3d alt|Caracalla 3d.jpg }}]]


An annexed territory became a [[Roman province]] in three steps: making a register of cities, taking a census, and surveying the land.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=183}} Further government recordkeeping included births and deaths, real estate transactions, taxes, and juridical proceedings.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=177–179|loc=Most government records that are preserved come from Roman Egypt, where the climate preserved the papyri.}} In the 1st and 2nd centuries, the central government sent out around 160 officials annually to govern outside Italy.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=179}} Among these officials were the [[Roman governor]]s: [[executive magistrates of the Roman Empire|magistrates elected at Rome]] who in the name of the [[SPQR|Roman people]] governed [[senatorial province]]s; or governors, usually of equestrian rank, who held their ''imperium'' on behalf of the emperor in [[imperial province]]s, most notably [[Roman Egypt]].{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=179|loc=The exclusion of Egypt from the senatorial provinces dates to the rise of Octavian before he became Augustus: Egypt had been the stronghold of his last opposition, [[Mark Antony]] and his ally [[Cleopatra]].}} A governor had to make himself accessible to the people he governed, but he could delegate various duties.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=180}} His staff, however, was minimal: his official attendants (''[[apparitor]]es''), including [[lictor]]s, heralds, messengers, [[Scriba (ancient Rome)|scribes]], and bodyguards; [[legatus|legates]], both civil and military, usually of equestrian rank; and friends who accompanied him unofficially.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=180}}
The [[Severan Dynasty]] includes the increasingly troubled reigns of [[Septimius Severus]] (193–211), [[Caracalla]] (211–217), [[Macrinus]] (217–218), [[Elagabalus]] (218–222), and [[Alexander Severus]] (222–235). The founder of the dynasty, Lucius Septimius Severus, belonged to a leading native family of [[Leptis Magna]] in [[Africa]] who allied himself with a prominent Syrian family by his marriage to [[Julia Domna]]. Their provincial background and cosmopolitan alliance, eventually giving rise to imperial rulers of Syrian background, Elagabalus and Alexander Severus, testifies to the broad political franchise and economic development of the Roman empire that had been achieved under the [[Antonines]]. A generally successful ruler, Septimius Severus cultivated the [[Roman army|army's]] support with substantial remuneration in return for total loyalty to the emperor and substituted equestrian officers for senators in key administrative positions. In this way, he successfully broadened the power base of the imperial administration throughout the empire, also by abolishing the regular standing jury courts of [[Roman Republic|Republican]] times.


Other officials were appointed as supervisors of government finances.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=179}} Separating fiscal responsibility from justice and administration was a reform of the Imperial era, to avoid provincial governors and [[Farm (revenue leasing)|tax farmers]] exploiting local populations for personal gain.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=179, 187}} Equestrian [[Procurator (Roman)|procurators]], whose authority was originally "extra-judicial and extra-constitutional", managed both state-owned property and the personal property of the emperor (''[[privatus|res privata]]'').{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=180}} Because Roman government officials were few, a provincial who needed help with a legal dispute or criminal case might seek out any Roman perceived to have some official capacity.<ref>{{Harvp|Potter|2009|p=180}}; {{Harvp|Fuhrmann|2012|pp=197, 214, 224}}</ref>
Septimius Severus's son, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus — nicknamed [[Caracalla]] — removed all legal and political distinction between Italians and provincials, enacting the ''[[Constitutio Antoniniana]]'' in 212 which extended full Roman citizenship to all free inhabitants of the empire. Caracalla was also responsible for erecting the famous [[Baths of Caracalla]] in [[Rome]], their design serving as an architectural model for many subsequent monumental public buildings. Increasingly unstable and autocratic, Caracalla was assassinated by the [[Praetorian Guard|praetorian prefect]] [[Macrinus]] in 217, who succeeded him briefly as the first emperor not of senatorial rank. The imperial court, however, was dominated by formidable women who arranged the succession of [[Elagabalus]] in 218, and [[Alexander Severus]], the last of the dynasty, in 222. In the last phase of the Severan principate, the power of the Senate was somewhat revived and a number of fiscal reforms were enacted. Despite early successes against the [[Sassanian Empire]] in the East, Alexander Severus's increasing inability to control the army led eventually to its mutiny and his assassination in 235. The death of Alexander Severus ushered in a subsequent period of soldier-emperors and almost a half-century of civil war and strife. The pax Romana started at the death of Octavian and ended about 2 hundred years later.


===Law===
==Crisis of the Third Century (235–284)==
{{Main|Roman law}}
The [[Crisis of the Third Century]] is a commonly applied name for the crumbling and near collapse of the Roman Empire between 235 and 284. It is also called the period of the "military anarchy."
{{Multiple image
| align = right
| direction = horizontal
| image1 = Giovane con rotolo.JPG
| width1 = 220
| image2 = MANNapoli 120620 a Fresco young man with rolls from Pompeii Italy.jpg
| width2 = 220
| footer = [[Roman portraiture]] [[fresco]]s from [[Pompeii]], 1st century AD, depicting two different men wearing [[laurel wreath]]s, one holding the ''[[rotulus]]'' ([[blond]]ish figure, left), the other a ''[[History of scrolls|volumen]]'' ([[Brown hair|brunet]] figure, right), both made of [[papyrus]]
}}
Roman courts held [[original jurisdiction]] over cases involving Roman citizens throughout the empire, but there were too few judicial functionaries to impose Roman law uniformly in the provinces. Most parts of the Eastern Empire already had well-established law codes and juridical procedures.<ref name=Garnsey/> Generally, it was Roman policy to respect the ''mos regionis'' ("regional tradition" or "law of the land") and to regard local laws as a source of legal precedent and social stability.<ref name=Garnsey/>{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=184–185}} The compatibility of Roman and local law was thought to reflect an underlying ''[[ius gentium]]'', the "law of nations" or [[international law]] regarded as common and customary.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bozeman |first=Adda B. |title=Politics and Culture in International History from the Ancient Near East to the Opening of the Modern Age |date=2010 |publisher=Transaction Publishers |edition=2nd |pages=208–220}}</ref> If provincial law conflicted with Roman law or custom, Roman courts heard [[Appellate court|appeals]], and the emperor held final decision-making authority.<ref name=Garnsey/>{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=184–185}}{{Efn|This practice was established in the Republic; see for instance the case of [[Gaius Valerius Flaccus#Contrebian water rights|Contrebian water rights]] heard by G. Valerius Flaccus as governor of [[Hispania]] in the 90s–80s BC.}}


In the West, law had been administered on a highly localized or tribal basis, and [[private property rights]] may have been a novelty of the Roman era, particularly among [[Celts]]. Roman law facilitated the acquisition of wealth by a pro-Roman elite.<ref name=Garnsey/> The extension of universal citizenship to all free inhabitants of the Empire in 212 required the uniform application of Roman law, replacing local law codes that had applied to non-citizens. Diocletian's efforts to stabilize the Empire after the [[Crisis of the Third Century]] included two major compilations of law in four years, the ''[[Codex Gregorianus]]'' and the ''[[Codex Hermogenianus]]'', to guide provincial administrators in setting consistent legal standards.<ref>{{Cite book|author=[[Elizabeth DePalma Digeser|Digeser, Elizabeth DePalma]] |date=2000|title=The Making of a Christian Empire: Lactantius and Rome|publisher= Cornell University Press|page= 53}}</ref>
After [[Augustus]] declared an end to the Civil Wars of the 1st century BC, the Empire had enjoyed a period of limited external invasion, internal peace and economic prosperity (the [[Pax Romana]]). In the [[3rd century]], however, the Empire underwent military, political and economic crises and began to collapse. There was constant barbarian invasion, civil war, and runaway [[hyperinflation]]. Part of the problem had its origins in the nature of the Augustan settlement. Augustus, intending to downplay his position, had not established rules for the [[succession]] of emperors. Already in the 1st and 2nd century disputes about the succession had led to short civil wars, but in the 3rd century these civil wars became a constant factor, as no single candidate succeeded in quickly overcoming his opponents or holding on to the Imperial position for very long. Between 235 and 284 no fewer than 25 different emperors ruled Rome (the Soldier-Emperors). All but two of these emperors were either murdered or killed in battle. The organization of the Roman military, concentrated on the borders, could provide no remedy against foreign invasions once the invaders had broken through. A decline in citizens' participation in local administration forced the Emperors to step in, gradually increasing the central government's responsibility.


The pervasiveness of Roman law throughout Western Europe enormously influenced the Western legal tradition, reflected by continued use of [[List of Latin legal terms|Latin legal terminology]] in modern law.
This period ended with the accession of [[Diocletian]]. Diocletian, either by skill or sheer luck, solved many of the acute problems experienced during this crisis. However, the core problems would remain and cause the eventual destruction of the western empire. The transitions of this period mark the beginnings of [[Late Antiquity]] and the end of Classical Antiquity.


===Taxation===
==Partition of the Empire==
{{Further|Taxation in ancient Rome}}
[[Image:The-tetrarchs.jpg|thumb|right|250px|''The Tetrarchs'', a [[porphyry (geology)|porphyry]] [[sculpture]] sacked from a [[Byzantine architecture|Byzantine]] palace in 1204, Treasury of [[Mark the Evangelist|St Mark's]], [[Venice]] {{3d alt|Details in 3d.jpg}}]]
[[File:Foro_romano_tempio_Saturno_09feb08_01.jpg|thumb|left|The [[Temple of Saturn]], a religious monument that housed the treasury in ancient Rome]]
The transition from a single united empire to the later divided Western and Eastern empires was a gradual transformation. In July 285, [[Diocletian]] defeated rival Emperor [[Carinus]] and briefly became sole emperor of the Roman Empire.


Taxation under the Empire amounted to about 5% of its [[Roman gross domestic product|gross product]].{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=183}} The typical tax rate for individuals ranged from 2 to 5%.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=187}} The tax code was "bewildering" in its complicated system of [[direct taxation|direct]] and [[indirect taxes]], some paid in cash and some [[barter|in kind]]. Taxes might be specific to a province, or kinds of properties such as [[fishery|fisheries]]; they might be temporary.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=185–187}} Tax collection was justified by the need to maintain the military,<ref>{{Harvp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=184}}; {{Harvp|Potter|2009|p=185}}.</ref> and taxpayers sometimes got a refund if the army captured a surplus of booty.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=185}} In-kind taxes were accepted from less-[[monetization|monetized]] areas, particularly those who could supply grain or goods to army camps.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=188}}
Diocletian saw that the vast Roman Empire was ungovernable by a single emperor in the face of internal pressures and military threats on two fronts. He therefore split the Empire in half along a north-west axis just east of Italy, and created two equal Emperors to rule under the title of [[Augustus (honorific)|Augustus]]. Diocletian was Augustus of the eastern half, and gave his long-time friend [[Maximian]] the title of Augustus in the western half. In doing so, Diocletian created what would become the Western Roman Empire and the Eastern Roman Empire. The western empire would collapse less than 200 years later, and the eastern empire would become the Byzantine Empire, centered in the Greek city of [[Byzantium]], which would later be renamed [[Constantinople]] by the emperor [[Constantine I]], and would survive another thousand years. Also, since Diocletian was a fervent pagan and was worried about the ever-increasing numbers of Christians in the Empire, he persecuted them with zeal unknown since the time of Nero; this was to be one of the greatest Christian persecutions in history.


The primary source of direct tax revenue was individuals, who paid a [[Tax per head|poll tax]] and a tax on their land, construed as a tax on its produce or productive capacity.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=187}} Tax obligations were determined by the census: each head of household provided a headcount of his household, as well as an accounting of his property.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=186}} A major source of indirect-tax revenue was the ''portoria'', customs and tolls on trade, including among provinces.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=187}} Towards the end of his reign, Augustus instituted a 4% tax on the sale of slaves,<ref>[[Cassius Dio]] 55.31.4.</ref> which Nero shifted from the purchaser to the dealers, who responded by raising their prices.<ref>[[Tacitus]], ''Annales'' 13.31.2.</ref> An owner who manumitted a slave paid a "freedom tax", calculated at 5% of value.{{Efn|This was the ''vicesima libertatis'', "the twentieth for freedom"{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=187}}}} An [[inheritance tax]] of 5% was assessed when Roman citizens above a certain net worth left property to anyone outside their immediate family. Revenues from the estate tax and from an auction tax went towards the veterans' pension fund (''[[aerarium militare]]'').{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=187}}
In 293 authority was further divided, as each Augustus took a junior Emperor called Caesar to aid him in administrative matters, and to provide a line of succession; [[Galerius]] became Caesar under Diocletian and [[Constantius Chlorus]] Caesar under Maximian. This constituted what is called the [[Tetrarchy]] (in [[Greek language|Greek]]: the leadership of four) by modern scholars. After Rome had been plagued by bloody disputes about the supreme authority, this finally formalized a peaceful succession of the emperor: in each half the Caesar rose up to replace the Augustus and proclaimed a new Caesar. On [[May 1]] [[305]], Diocletian and Maximian abdicated in favor of their Caesars. Galerius named the two new Caesars: his nephew [[Maximinus]] for himself and [[Flavius Valerius Severus]] for Constantius. The arrangement worked well under Diocletian and Maximian and shortly thereafter. The internal tensions within the Roman government were less acute than they had been. In ''[[The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire]]'', [[Edward Gibbon]] notes that this arrangement worked well because of the affinity the four rulers had for each other. Gibbon says that this arrangement has been compared to a "chorus of music." With the withdrawal of Diocletian and Maximian, this harmony disappeared.


Low taxes helped the Roman aristocracy increase their wealth, which equalled or exceeded the revenues of the central government. An emperor sometimes replenished his treasury by confiscating the estates of the "super-rich", but in the later period, the [[tax resistance|resistance]] of the wealthy to paying taxes was one of the factors contributing to the collapse of the Empire.{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=184}}
The Tetrarchy would effectively collapse with the death of Constantius Chlorus on [[July 25]] [[306]]. Constantius's troops in [[Eboracum]] immediately proclaimed his son [[Constantine I|Constantine]] an Augustus. In August 306, Galerius promoted Severus to the position of Augustus. A revolt in [[Rome]] supported another claimant to the same title: [[Maxentius]], son of Maximian, who was proclaimed Augustus on [[October 28]], 306. His election was supported by the [[Praetorian Guard]]. This left the Empire with five rulers: four Augusti (Galerius, Constantine, Severus and Maxentius) and a Caesar (Maximinus).


==Economy==
The year 307 saw the return of Maximian to the role of Augustus alongside his son Maxentius, creating a total of six rulers of the Empire. Galerius and Severus campaigned against them in Italy. Severus was killed under command of Maxentius on [[September 16]] [[307]]. The two Augusti of Italy also managed to ally themselves with Constantine by having Constantine marry [[Fausta]], the daughter of Maximian and sister of Maxentius. At the end of 307, the Empire had four Augusti (Maximian, Galerius, Constantine and Maxentius) and a sole Caesar.
{{Main|Roman economy}}
[[File:Green glass Roman cup unearthed at Eastern Han tomb, Guixian, China.jpg|thumb|right|A green [[Roman glass]] cup unearthed from an [[Eastern Han dynasty]] (25–220 AD) tomb in [[Guangxi]], China]]


The Empire is best thought of as a network of regional economies, based on a form of "political capitalism" in which the state regulated commerce to assure its own revenues.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=286, 295}} Economic growth, though not comparable to modern economies, was greater than that of most other societies prior to [[Industrial Revolution|industrialization]].{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=286}} Territorial conquests permitted a large-scale reorganization of [[land use]] that resulted in agricultural surplus and specialization, particularly in north Africa.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=285}} Some cities were known for particular industries. The scale of urban building indicates a significant construction industry.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=285}} Papyri preserve complex accounting methods that suggest elements of [[economic rationalism]],{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=285}} and the Empire was highly monetized.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=292}} Although the means of communication and transport were limited in antiquity, transportation in the 1st and 2nd centuries expanded greatly, and trade routes connected regional economies.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=285–286, 296ff}} The [[Economics of the Roman army|supply contracts for the army]] drew on local suppliers near the base (''[[castrum]]''), throughout the province, and across provincial borders.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=296}}
In 311 Galerius ended the official persecution of Christians and Constantine, as the first Christian Roman Emperor, declared Christianity legal in 313.
[[Economic history|Economic historians]] vary in their calculations of the gross domestic product during the Principate.<ref>{{Cite book |title=The Cambridge Economic History of the Greco-Roman World |date=2007 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5217-8053-7 |editor-last=Scheidel |editor-first=Walter |editor-link=Walter Scheidel |editor-last2=Morris |editor-first2=Ian |editor-link2=Ian Morris (historian) |editor-last3=Saller |editor-first3=Richard}}</ref> In the sample years of 14, 100, and 150 AD, estimates of per capita GDP range from 166 to 380 ''[[Sestertius|HS]]''. The GDP per capita of [[Italia (Roman Empire)|Italy]] is estimated as 40<ref name="Lo Cascio, Malanima 2009, 391–401">{{Cite journal |last1=Lo Cascio |first1=Elio |author-link=Elio Lo Cascio |last2=Malanima |first2=Paolo |author-link2=Paolo Malanima |date=2009 |title=GDP in Pre-Modern Agrarian Economies (1–1820 AD). A Revision of the Estimates |url=http://econpapers.repec.org/article/muljrkmxm/doi_3a10.1410_2f30919_3ay_3a2009_3ai_3a3_3ap_3a391-420.htm |journal=Rivista di Storia Economica |volume=25 |issue=3 |pages=391–420 (391–401) |access-date=13 January 2017 |archive-date=16 January 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170116145520/http://econpapers.repec.org/article/muljrkmxm/doi_3a10.1410_2f30919_3ay_3a2009_3ai_3a3_3ap_3a391-420.htm |url-status=live}}</ref> to 66%<ref>{{Cite book |last=Maddison |first=Angus |title=Contours of the World Economy, 1–2030 AD. Essays in Macro-Economic History |date=2007 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1992-2721-1 |pages=47–51 |author-link=Angus Maddison}}</ref> higher than in the rest of the Empire, due to tax transfers from the provinces and the concentration of elite income.


Economic dynamism resulted in social mobility. Although aristocratic values permeated traditional elite society, wealth requirements for [[#Census rank|rank]] indicate a strong tendency towards [[plutocracy]]. Prestige could be obtained through investing one's wealth in grand estates or townhouses, luxury items, [[#Spectacles|public entertainments]], funerary monuments, and [[votum|religious dedications]]. Guilds (''[[collegium|collegia]]'') and corporations (''corpora'') provided support for individuals to succeed through networking.<ref name=verb/> "There can be little doubt that the lower classes of ... provincial towns of the Roman Empire enjoyed a high [[standard of living]] not equaled again in Western Europe until the 19th century".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Dyson |first=Stephen L. |title=Community and Society in Roman Italy |date=1992 |isbn=0-8018-4175-5 |page=177|publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press}} quoting {{Cite book |first=J.E. |last=Packer |title=Middle and Lower Class Housing in Pompeii and Herculaneum: A Preliminary Survey," In Neue Forschung in Pompeji |pages=133–142}}</ref> Households in the top 1.5% of [[income distribution]] captured about 20% of income. The "vast majority" produced more than half of the total income, but lived near [[subsistence]].<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Scheidel |first1=Walter |author-link=Walter Scheidel |last2=Friesen |first2=Steven J. |date=2010 |title=The Size of the Economy and the Distribution of Income in the Roman Empire |url=https://www.princeton.edu/~pswpc/pdfs/scheidel/010901.pdf |journal=Journal of Roman Studies |volume=99 |doi=10.3815/007543509789745223 |pages=61–91 |s2cid=202968244 |access-date=12 January 2017 |archive-date=13 November 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181113015925/https://www.princeton.edu/~pswpc/pdfs/scheidel/010901.pdf |url-status=live}}</ref>
===Sons of Constantine (337–361)===
[[Image:Map of Imperial Rome by William R Shepherd (died 1934).jpg|thumb|right|300px|A map of Rome in 350]]


===Currency and banking===
The Empire was parted again among his three surviving sons. The [[Western Roman Empire]] was divided among the eldest son [[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]] and the youngest son [[Constans]]. The [[Eastern Roman Empire]] along with Constantinople were the share of middle son [[Constantius II]].
<!--Linked from infobox above-->
{{See also|Roman currency|Roman finance}}
[[File:HADRIANUS RIC II 938-789065.jpg|thumb|''Sestertius'' issued under [[Hadrian]] circa AD 134–138]]
[[File:Solidus Constantine II-heraclea RIC vII 101.jpg|thumb|''Solidus'' issued under [[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]], and on the reverse [[Victoria (mythology)|Victoria]], one of the last deities to appear on Roman coins, gradually transforming into an [[Angel#Christianity|angel]] under Christian rule<ref>{{Cite book |last=Fears |first=J. Rufus |chapter=The Theology of Victory at Rome: Approaches and Problem |date=1981 |title=Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt |volume=II.17.2 |pages=752, 824 |author-link=J. Rufus Fears}}, {{Cite book |last=Fears |first=J. Rufus |date=1981 |chapter=The Cult of Virtues and Roman Imperial Ideology |title=Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt |author-link=J. Rufus Fears |volume=II.17.2 |page=908}}</ref>]]


The early Empire was monetized to a near-universal extent, using money as a way to express [[price]]s and [[debt]]s.<ref name="Kessler">{{Cite book |last1=Kessler |first1=David |chapter=Money and Prices in the Early Roman Empire |last2=Temin |first2=Peter |date=2010 |title=The Monetary Systems of the Greeks and Romans |publisher=Oxford University Press}}</ref> The ''[[sestertius]]'' (English "sesterces", symbolized as ''HS'') was the basic unit of reckoning value into the 4th century,<ref name="Harl">{{Cite book |last=Harl |first=Kenneth W. |title=Coinage in the Roman Economy, 300 B.C. to A.D. 700 |date=19 June 1996 |publisher=JHU Press |isbn=978-0-8018-5291-6 |pages=125–135}}</ref> though the silver ''[[denarius]]'', worth four sesterces, was also used beginning in the [[Severan dynasty]].{{Sfnp|Bowman|Garnsey|Cameron|2005|p=333}} The smallest coin commonly circulated was the bronze ''[[as (Roman coin)|as]]'', one-tenth ''denarius''.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Wells |first=Colin |title=The Roman Empire |date=1984 |publisher=Harvard University Press |page=8}}</ref> [[Bullion]] and [[ingot]]s seem not to have counted as ''pecunia'' ("money") and were used only on the frontiers. Romans in the first and second centuries counted coins, rather than weighing them—an indication that the coin was valued on its face. This tendency towards [[fiat money]] led to the [[debasement]] of Roman coinage in the later Empire.{{Sfnp|Harris|2010}} The standardization of money throughout the Empire promoted trade and market integration.<ref name=Kessler/> The high amount of metal coinage in circulation increased the [[money supply]] for trading or saving.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Scheidel |first=Walter |chapter=The Monetary Systems of the Han and Roman Empires |date=2009 |title=Rome and China. Comparative Perspectives on Ancient World Empires |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1953-3690-0 |editor-last=Scheidel |editor-first=Walter |pages=137–207 (205)}}</ref>
Constantine II was killed in conflict with his youngest brother in 340. Constans was himself killed in conflict with the army-proclaimed Augustus [[Magnentius]] on [[January 18]] [[350]]. Magnentius was at first opposed in the city of Rome by self-proclaimed Augustus [[Nepotianus]], a paternal first cousin of Constans. Nepotianus was killed alongside his mother [[Eutropia]]. His other first cousin Constantia convinced [[Vetriano]] to proclaim himself Caesar in opposition to Magnentius. Vetriano served a brief term from [[March 1]] to [[December 25]] [[350]]. He was then forced to abdicate by the legitimate Augustus Constantius. The [[List of Roman usurpers|usurper]] Magnentius would continue to rule the Western Roman Empire until 353 while in conflict with Constantius. His eventual defeat and [[suicide]] left Constantius as sole Emperor.
Rome had no [[central bank]], and regulation of the banking system was minimal. Banks of classical antiquity typically kept [[fractional reserve banking|less in reserves]] than the full total of customers' deposits. A typical bank had fairly limited [[Financial capital|capital]], and often only one principal. [[Seneca the Younger|Seneca]] assumes that anyone involved in [[Roman commerce]] needs access to [[Credit (finance)|credit]].{{Sfnp|Harris|2010}} A professional [[Deposit account|deposit]] banker received and held deposits for a fixed or indefinite term, and lent money to third parties. The senatorial elite were involved heavily in private lending, both as creditors and borrowers.<ref>{{Harvp|Harris|2010}}; {{Cite book |last=Andreau |first=Jean |title=Banking and Business in the Roman World |date=1999 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |page=2}}</ref> The holder of a debt could use it as a means of payment by transferring it to another party, without cash changing hands. Although it has sometimes been thought that ancient Rome lacked [[negotiable instrument|documentary transactions]], the system of banks throughout the Empire permitted the exchange of large sums without physically transferring coins, in part because of the risks of moving large amounts of cash. Only one serious credit shortage is known to have occurred in the early Empire, in 33 AD;<ref>[[Tacitus]], ''Annales'' 6.17.3.</ref> generally, available capital exceeded the amount needed by borrowers.{{Sfnp|Harris|2010}} The central government itself did not borrow money, and without [[public debt]] had to fund [[Government budget balance|deficits]] from cash reserves.{{Sfnp|Duncan-Jones|1994|pp=3–4}}


Emperors of the [[Antonine dynasty|Antonine]] and [[Severan dynasty|Severan]] dynasties debased the currency, particularly the ''denarius'', under the pressures of meeting military payrolls.<ref name=Harl/> Sudden inflation under [[Commodus]] damaged the credit market.{{Sfnp|Harris|2010}} In the mid-200s, the supply of [[Bullion coin|specie]] contracted sharply.<ref name=Harl/> Conditions during the [[Crisis of the Third Century]]—such as reductions in long-distance trade, disruption of mining operations, and the physical transfer of gold coinage outside the empire by invading enemies—greatly diminished the money supply and the banking sector.<ref name=Harl/>{{Sfnp|Harris|2010}} Although Roman coinage had long been fiat money or [[fiduciary currency]], general economic anxieties came to a head under [[Aurelian]], and bankers lost confidence in coins. Despite [[Diocletian]]'s introduction of the gold ''[[solidus (coin)|solidus]]'' and monetary reforms, the credit market of the Empire never recovered its former robustness.{{Sfnp|Harris|2010}}
Constantius's rule would however be opposed again in 360. He had named his paternal half-cousin and brother-in-law [[Julian the Apostate|Julian]] as his Caesar of the Western Roman Empire in 355. During the following five years, Julian had a series of victories against invading [[Germanic tribes]], including the [[Alamanni]]. This allowed him to secure the [[Rhine]] frontier. His victorious [[Gallic]] troops thus ceased campaigning. Constantius sent orders for the troops to be transferred to the east as reinforcements for his own currently unsuccessful campaign against [[Shapur II]] of Persia. This order led the Gallic troops to an [[insurrection]]. They proclaimed their commanding officer Julian to be an Augustus. Both Augusti were not ready to lead their troops to another [[Roman Civil War]]. Constantius's timely demise on [[November 3]], [[361]] prevented this war from ever occurring.


===Julian and Jovian (361–364)===
===Mining and metallurgy===
{{Main|Mining in ancient Rome|Roman metallurgy}}
[[Julian the Apostate|Julian]] would serve as the sole Emperor for two years. He had received his [[baptism]] as a [[Christian]] years before, but apparently no longer considered himself one. His reign would see the ending of restriction and persecution of paganism introduced by his uncle and father-in-law Constantine I and his cousins and brothers-in-law Constantine II, Constans and Constantius II. He instead placed similar restrictions and unofficial persecution of [[Christianity]]. His [[edict]] of toleration in 362 ordered the reopening of pagan [[Temple (Roman)|temples]] and the reinstitution of alienated temple properties, and, more problematically for the [[Christian Church]], the recalling of previously [[exile]]d Christian [[bishop]]s. Returning [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] and [[Arianism|Arian]] bishops resumed their conflicts, thus further weakening the Church as a whole.
[[File:Panorámica de Las Médulas.jpg|thumb|Landscape resulting from the {{Lang|la|[[ruina montium]]}} mining technique at [[Las Médulas]], Spain, one of the most important gold mines in the Roman Empire]]
The main mining regions of the Empire were the Iberian Peninsula (silver, copper, lead, iron and gold);<ref name=":1" /> Gaul (gold, silver, iron);<ref name="sanchez">{{Cite journal |last1=Silva-Sánchez |first1=Noemí |last2=Armada |first2=Xose-Lois |date=2023-03-07 |title=Environmental Impact of Roman Mining and Metallurgy and Its Correlation with the Archaeological Evidence: A European Perspective |journal=Environmental Archaeology |language=en |page=15 |doi=10.1080/14614103.2023.2181295 |issn=1461-4103|doi-access=free }}</ref> Britain (mainly iron, lead, tin),<ref name=":02">{{Cite journal |last=Edmondson |first=J. C. |date=1989 |title=Mining in the Later Roman Empire and beyond: Continuity or Disruption? |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/301182 |journal=The Journal of Roman Studies |volume=79 |pages=84–102 |doi=10.2307/301182 |issn=0075-4358 |jstor=301182 |s2cid=161980467}}</ref> the [[Danubian provinces]] (gold, iron);<ref>{{cite book|url=https://livrepository.liverpool.ac.uk/3066254/3/Hirt%20Warwick%20Publ.%20III%20%28revised%29.pdf|chapter=Gold and Silver Mining in the Roman Empire|first=Alfred M.|last=Hirt|title=Debasement. Manipulation of Coin Standards in Pre-Modern Monetary Systems|editor-first=Kevin|editor-last=Butcher|publisher=Oxbow books|location=Oxford Philadelphia|pages=111–124|date=2020|isbn=9781789253986}}</ref> [[Macedonia (Roman province)|Macedonia]] and [[Thracia|Thrace]] (gold, silver); and Asia Minor (gold, silver, iron, tin). Intensive large-scale mining—of alluvial deposits, and by means of [[open-cast mining]] and [[underground mining]]—took place from the reign of Augustus up to the early 3rd century, when the instability of the Empire disrupted production.{{Citation needed|date=February 2024}}


[[Hydraulic mining]] allowed [[base metal|base]] and [[precious metal]]s to be extracted on a proto-industrial scale.<ref name="wilson">{{Cite journal |last=Wilson |first=Andrew |date=2002 |title=Machines, Power and the Ancient Economy |journal=The Journal of Roman Studies |volume=92 |doi=10.2307/3184857 |pages=1–32 |jstor=3184857 |s2cid=154629776}}</ref> The total annual iron output is estimated at 82,500&nbsp;[[tonnes]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Craddock |first=Paul T. |chapter=Mining and Metallurgy |date=2008 |title=The Oxford Handbook of Engineering and Technology in the Classical World |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1951-8731-1 |editor-last=Oleson |editor-first=John Peter |editor-link=John Peter Oleson |page=108}}; {{Cite book |last1=Sim |first1=David |title=Iron for the Eagles. The Iron Industry of Roman Britain |last2=Ridge |first2=Isabel |date=2002 |publisher=Tempus |isbn=0-7524-1900-5 |page=23}}; {{Cite book |last=Healy |first=John F. |title=Mining and Metallurgy in the Greek and Roman World |date=1978 |publisher=Thames and Hudson |isbn=0-5004-0035-0 |page=196}} Assumes a productive capacity of {{Circa|1.5&nbsp;kg}} per capita.</ref> Copper and lead production levels were unmatched until the [[Industrial Revolution]].<ref name="hong">{{Cite journal |last1=Hong |first1=S. |last2=Candelone |first2=J.-P. |last3=Patterson |first3=C. C. |last4=Boutron |first4=C. F. |date=1996 |title=History of Ancient Copper Smelting Pollution During Roman and Medieval Times Recorded in Greenland Ice |journal=Science |volume=272 |issue=5259 |doi=10.1126/science.272.5259.246 |page=246 |bibcode=1996Sci...272..246H |s2cid=176767223}}</ref><ref name="hong2">{{Cite journal |last1=Hong |first1=S |last2=Candelone |first2=J. P. |last3=Patterson |first3=C. C. |last4=Boutron |first4=C. F. |date=1994 |title=Greenland ice evidence of hemispheric lead pollution two millennia ago by greek and roman civilizations |url=http://www.precaution.org/lib/greenland_ice_evidence_of_ancient_lead_pollution.19940923.pdf |journal=Science |volume=265 |issue=5180 |doi=10.1126/science.265.5180.1841 |pmid=17797222 |pages=1841–1843 |bibcode=1994Sci...265.1841H |s2cid=45080402 |access-date=12 January 2017 |archive-date=29 April 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190429105450/http://www.precaution.org/lib/greenland_ice_evidence_of_ancient_lead_pollution.19940923.pdf |url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="tay">{{Cite journal |last=De Callataÿ |first=François |date=2015 |title=The Graeco-Roman economy in the super long-run: Lead, copper, and shipwrecks |journal=Journal of Roman Archaeology |volume=18 |doi=10.1017/S104775940000742X |pages=361–372 |s2cid=232346123}}</ref><ref name="Settle">{{Cite journal |last1=Settle |first1=D. M. |last2=Patterson |first2=C. C. |date=1980 |title=Lead in albacore: Guide to lead pollution in Americans |journal=Science |volume=207 |issue=4436 |doi=10.1126/science.6986654 |pmid=6986654 |pages=1167–1176|bibcode=1980Sci...207.1167S}}</ref> At its peak around the mid-2nd century, the Roman silver stock is estimated at 10,000&nbsp;t, five to ten times larger than the combined silver mass of [[Early Middle Ages|medieval Europe]] and the [[Abbasid Caliphate|Caliphate]] around 800&nbsp;AD.<ref name=tay/><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Patterson |first=C. C. |date=1972 |title=Silver Stocks and Losses in Ancient and Medieval Times |journal=The Economic History Review |volume=25 |issue=2 |doi=10.1111/j.1468-0289.1972.tb02173.x |pages=205–235 (tables 2, 6)}}</ref> As an indication of the scale of Roman metal production, lead pollution in the [[Greenland ice sheet]] quadrupled over prehistoric levels during the Imperial era and dropped thereafter.{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=197}}
Julian himself was not a traditional pagan. His personal beliefs were largely influenced by [[Neoplatonism]] and [[Theurgy]]; he reputedly believed he was the [[reincarnation]] of [[Alexander the Great]]. He produced works of [[philosophy]] arguing his beliefs. His brief renaissance of paganism would, however, end with his death. Julian eventually resumed the war against [[Shapur II]] of Persia. He received a mortal wound in battle and died on [[June 26]], [[363]]. According to Gibbon in ''The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire'', upon being mortally wounded by a dart, he was carried back to his camp. He gave a farewell speech, in which he refused to name a successor. He then proceeded to debate the philosophical nature of the soul with his generals. He then requested a glass of water, and shortly after drinking it, died. He was considered a [[hero]] by pagan sources of his time and a [[villain]] by Christian ones. Gibbon wrote quite favorably about Julian. Contemporary historians have treated him as a controversial figure.


===Transportation and communication===
Julian died childless and with no designated successor. The officers of his army elected the rather obscure officer [[Jovian]] emperor. He is remembered for signing an unfavorable [[peace treaty]] with [[Persian Empire|Persia]], ceding terrorities won from the Persians, dating back to [[Trajan]]. He restored the privileges of Christianity. He is considered a Christian himself, though little is known of his beliefs. Jovian himself died on [[February 17]] [[364]].
{{Further|Cursus publicus}}
[[File:TabulaPeutingeriana Roma.jpg|thumb|The [[Tabula Peutingeriana]] ([[Latin]] for "The Peutinger Map") an ''[[Itinerarium]]'', often assumed to be based on the Roman ''cursus publicus'']]
The Empire completely encircled the Mediterranean, which they called "our sea" (''[[Mare Nostrum]]'').<ref>{{Cite book |last=Greene |first=Kevin |title=The Archaeology of the Roman Economy |date=1990 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-5200-7401-9 |page=17}}</ref> Roman sailing vessels navigated the Mediterranean as well as major rivers.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=721}} Transport by water was preferred where possible, as moving commodities by land was more difficult.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=714}} Vehicles, wheels, and ships indicate the existence of a great number of skilled woodworkers.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ulrich |first=Roger Bradley |url=https://archive.org/details/RomanWoodworking |title=Roman Woodworking |date=2007 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=978-0-3001-0341-0 |pages=1–2}}</ref>


Land transport utilized the advanced system of [[Roman roads]], called "''viae''". These roads were primarily built for military purposes,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Van Tilburg |first=Cornelis |title=Traffic and Congestion in the Roman Empire |date=2007 |publisher=Routledge |page=33}}</ref> but also served commercial ends. The in-kind taxes paid by communities included the provision of personnel, animals, or vehicles for the ''[[cursus publicus]]'', the state mail and transport service established by Augustus.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=188}} Relay stations were located along the roads every seven to twelve [[Roman mile]]s, and tended to grow into villages or trading posts.{{Sfnp|Stambaugh|1988|p=253}} A ''[[mansio]]'' (plural ''mansiones'') was a privately run service station franchised by the imperial bureaucracy for the ''cursus publicus''. The distance between ''mansiones'' was determined by how far a wagon could travel in a day.{{Sfnp|Stambaugh|1988|p=253}} Carts were usually pulled by mules, travelling about 4&nbsp;mph.<ref>[[Ray Laurence]], "Land Transport in Roman Italy: Costs, Practice and the Economy", in ''Trade, Traders and the Ancient City'' (Routledge, 1998), p. 129.</ref>
===Valentinian dynasty (364–392)===
{{main|Valentinian Dynasty}}
The role of choosing a new Augustus fell again to army officers. On [[February 28]] [[364]], [[Pannonia]]n officer [[Valentinian I]] was elected Augustus in [[İznik|Nicaea]], [[Bithynia]]. However, the army had been left leaderless twice in less than a year, and the officers demanded Valentinian choose a co-ruler. On [[March 28]] Valentinian chose his own younger brother [[Valens]] and the two new Augusti parted the Empire in the pattern established by Diocletian: Valentinian would administer the Western Roman Empire, while Valens took control over the Eastern Roman Empire.


===Trade and commodities===
Valens's election would soon be disputed. [[Procopius (usurper)|Procopius]], a [[Cilicia]]n maternal cousin of Julian, had been considered a likely heir to his cousin but was never designated as such. He had been in hiding since the election of Jovian. In 365, while Valentinian was at Paris and then at Rheims to direct the operations of his generals against the [[Alamanni]], Procopius managed to [[bribery|bribe]] two [[Roman legion|legions]] assigned to [[Constantinople]] and take control of the Eastern Roman capital. He was proclaimed Augustus on [[September 28]] and soon extended his control to both [[Thrace]] and Bithynia. War between the two rival Eastern Roman Emperors continued until Procopius was defeated. Valens had him executed on [[May 27]], [[366]].
{{See also|Roman commerce|Indo-Roman trade relations|Sino-Roman relations}}


Roman provinces traded among themselves, but trade extended outside the frontiers to regions as far away as [[Ancient China|China]] and [[Gupta Empire|India]].{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=713}} Chinese trade was mostly conducted overland through middle men along the [[Silk Road]]; Indian trade also occurred by sea from [[Roman Egypt|Egyptian]] ports. The main [[commodity]] was grain.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=710}} Also traded were olive oil, foodstuffs, ''[[garum]]'' ([[fish sauce]]), slaves, ore and manufactured metal objects, fibres and textiles, timber, [[ancient Roman pottery|pottery]], [[Roman glass|glassware]], marble, [[papyrus]], spices and ''[[materia medica]]'', ivory, pearls, and gemstones.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|pp=717–729}} Though most provinces could produce wine, [[Ancient Rome and wine|regional varietals]] were desirable and wine was a central trade good.<ref>{{Harvp|Bowman|Garnsey|Cameron|2005|p=404}}; {{Harvp|Boardman|2000|p=719}}.</ref>
On [[August 4]] [[367]], a third Augustus was proclaimed by the other two. His father Valentinian and uncle Valens chose the 8 year-old [[Gratian]] as a nominal co-ruler, obviously as a means to secure succession.


===Labour and occupations===
In April 375 Valentinian I led his army in a campaign against the [[Quadi]], a [[Germanic tribes|Germanic tribe]] which had invaded his native province of Pannonia. During an audience with an [[Diplomatic mission|embassy]] from the Quadi at [[Brigetio]] on the [[Danube]], a town now part of modern-day [[Komárno]], [[Slovak republic]], Valentinian suffered a burst [[blood vessel]] in the [[skull]] while [[Anger|angrily]] yelling at the people gathered. This injury resulted in his death on [[November 17]] [[375]].
[[File:Pompeii - Fullonica of Veranius Hypsaeus 1 - MAN.jpg|thumb|right|Workers at a cloth-processing shop, in a painting from the ''[[fullonica]]'' of Veranius Hypsaeus in Pompeii]]
Inscriptions record 268 different occupations in Rome and 85 in Pompeii.{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=196}} Professional associations or trade guilds (''collegia'') are attested for a wide range of occupations, some quite specialized.<ref name=verb/>


Work performed by slaves falls into five general categories: domestic, with epitaphs recording at least 55 different household jobs; [[Slavery in ancient Rome#Servus publicus|imperial or public service]]; urban crafts and services; agriculture; and mining. Convicts provided much of the labour in the mines or quarries, where conditions were notoriously brutal.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=323}} In practice, there was little division of labour between slave and free,<ref name=Garnsey/> and most workers were illiterate and without special skills.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Temin |first=Peter |date=2004 |title=The Labor Market of the Early Roman Empire |journal=Journal of Interdisciplinary History |volume=34 |issue=4 |doi=10.1162/002219504773512525 |pages=513–538 |s2cid=33380115}}</ref> The greatest number of common labourers were employed in agriculture: in Italian industrial farming (''[[latifundia]]''), these may have been mostly slaves, but elsewhere slave farm labour was probably less important.<ref name=Garnsey/>
Succession did not go as planned. Gratian was then a [[adolescence|16 year-old]] and arguably ready to act as Emperor, but the troops in Pannonia proclaimed his [[infant]] [[half-brother]] emperor under the title [[Valentinian II]].


Textile and clothing production was a major source of employment. Both textiles and finished garments were traded and products were often named for peoples or towns, like a [[fashion brand|fashion "label"]].{{Sfnp|Jones|1960|pp=184–185}} Better ready-to-wear was exported by local businessmen (''negotiatores'' or ''mercatores'').{{Sfnp|Jones|1960|p=192}} Finished garments might be retailed by their sales agents, by ''vestiarii'' (clothing dealers), or peddled by itinerant merchants.{{Sfnp|Jones|1960|p=192}} The [[fulling|fullers]] (''[[fullonica|fullones]]'') and dye workers (''coloratores'') had their own guilds.{{Sfnp|Jones|1960|pp=190–191}} ''Centonarii'' were guild workers who specialized in textile production and the recycling of old clothes into [[patchwork|pieced goods]].{{Efn|The college of ''centonarii'' is an elusive topic in scholarship, since they are also widely attested as urban firefighters.{{Sfnp|Vout|2009|p=212}}<ref name="Liu">{{Cite book |last=Liu |first=Jinyu |title=Collegia Centonariorum: The Guilds of Textile Dealers in the Roman West |date=2009 |publisher=Brill |author-link=Jinyu Liu}}</ref> Historian [[Jinyu Liu]] sees them as "primarily tradesmen and/or manufacturers engaged in the production and distribution of low- or medium-quality woolen textiles and clothing, including felt and its products".<ref name=Liu/>}}
Gratian acquiesced in their choice and administered the Gallic part of the Western Roman Empire. Italy, [[Illyria]] and Africa were officially administrated by his brother and his step-mother [[Justina (empress)|Justina]]. However the division was merely nominal as the actual authority still rested with Gratian.


[[File:Cacera Centcelles panoràmica.jpg|thumb|upright=3|center|Recreation of a deer hunt inspired by hunting scenes represented in Roman art.]]
====Battle of Adrianople (378)====
{{main|Battle of Adrianople}}
[[Image:Invasions of the Roman Empire 1.png|thumb|300px|right|[[Barbarian#A functional definition|Barbarian]] invasions of the Roman Empire, showing the Battle of Adrianople.]]
Meanwhile, the Eastern Roman Empire faced its own problems with Germanic tribes. The [[Thervings|Thervingi]], an [[East Germanic tribe]], fled their former lands following an invasion by the [[Huns]]. Their leaders [[Alavivus]] and [[Fritigern]] led them to seek refuge from the Eastern Roman Empire. Valens indeed let them settle as [[foederati]] on the southern bank of the Danube in 376. However, the newcomers faced problems from allegedly [[Political corruption|corrupted]] provincial commanders and a series of hardships. Their dissatisfaction led them to revolt against their Roman hosts.


==Architecture and engineering==
For the following two years conflicts continued. Valens personally led a campaign against them in 378. Gratian provided his uncle with reinforcements from the Western Roman army. However this campaign proved disastrous for the Romans. The two armies approached each other near [[Adrianople]]. Valens was apparently overconfident of the numerical superiority of his own forces over the Goths. Some of his officers advised caution and to await the arrival of Gratian, others urged an immediate attack and eventually prevailed over Valens, who, eager to have all of the glory for himself, rushed into battle. On [[August 9]] [[378]], the [[Battle of Adrianople]] resulted in the crushing defeat of the Romans and the death of Valens. Contemporary historian [[Ammianus Marcellinus]] estimated that two thirds of the Roman army were lost in the battle. The last third managed to retreat.
{{Main|Ancient Roman architecture|Roman engineering|Roman technology}}
[[File:Colosseum in Rome, Italy - April 2007.jpg|thumb|The Flavian Amphitheatre, more commonly known as the [[Colosseum]]]]
The chief [[Ancient Roman architecture|Roman contributions to architecture]] were the [[arch]], [[Vault (architecture)|vault]] and [[dome]]. Some Roman structures still stand today, due in part to sophisticated methods of making cements and [[Roman concrete|concrete]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=MacDonald |first=William L. |title=The Architecture of the Roman Empire |date=1982 |publisher=Yale University Press |at=fig. 131B |author-link=William L. MacDonald}}; {{Cite journal |last1=Lechtman |first1=H. N. |last2=Hobbs |first2=L. W. |date=1987 |title=Roman Concrete and the Roman Architectural Revolution |journal=Ceramics and Civilization |volume=3 |pages=81–128}}</ref> [[Roman temple]]s developed [[Etruscan architecture|Etruscan]] and Greek forms, with some distinctive elements. [[Roman roads]] are considered the most advanced built until the early 19th century.{{cn|date=August 2024}}


[[Roman bridges]] were among the first large and lasting bridges, built from stone (and in most cases concrete) with the arch as the basic structure. The largest Roman bridge was [[Trajan's bridge]] over the lower Danube, constructed by [[Apollodorus of Damascus]], which remained for over a millennium the longest bridge to have been built.<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9008022/Apollodorus-Of-Damascus |title=Apollodorus of Damascus |website=Britannica |date=13 February 2024 |access-date=26 August 2012 |archive-date=21 May 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080521213321/http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9008022/Apollodorus-Of-Damascus |url-status=live}}; {{Cite journal |last=Sarton |first=George |date=1936 |title=The Unity and Diversity of the Mediterranean World |journal=Osiris |volume=2 |doi=10.1086/368462 |pages=406–463 (430) |s2cid=143379839}}; {{Cite book |last1=Calcani |first1=Giuliana |title=Apollodorus of Damascus and Trajan's Column: From Tradition to Project |last2=Abdulkarim |first2=Maamoun |date=2003 |publisher=L'Erma di Bretschneider |isbn=978-8-8826-5233-3 |page=11}}; {{Cite book |last1=Yan |first1=Hong-Sen |title=International Symposium on History of Machines and Mechanisms: Proceedings of HMM 2008 |last2=Ceccarelli |first2=Marco |date=2009 |publisher=[[Springer Science+Business Media|Springer]] |isbn=978-1-4020-9484-2 |page=86}}</ref> The Romans built many [[List of Roman dams and reservoirs|dams and reservoirs]] for water collection, such as the [[Subiaco Dams]], two of which fed the [[Anio Novus]], one of the largest aqueducts of Rome.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Smith |first=Norman |date=1970 |title=The Roman Dams of Subiaco |journal=Technology and Culture |volume=11 |issue=1 |doi=10.2307/3102810 |pages=58–68|jstor=3102810 |s2cid=111915102}}; {{Cite book |last=Smith |first=Norman |title=A History of Dams |date=1971 |publisher=Peter Davies |isbn=978-0-4321-5090-0 |page=26}}; {{Cite journal |last=Schnitter |first=Niklaus |date=1978 |title=Römische Talsperren |journal=Antike Welt |volume=8 |issue=2 |pages=25–32 (28)}}</ref>
The battle had far reaching consequences. [[Veteran]] [[soldier]]s and valuable administrators were among the heavy casualties. There were few available replacements at the time, leaving the Empire with the problems of finding suitable [[leadership]]. The Roman army would also start facing recruiting problems. In the following century much of the Roman army would consist of Germanic mercenaries.


[[File:Pont du Gard BLS.jpg|thumb|upright=1.3|The [[Pont du Gard]] aqueduct, which crosses the river [[Gardon]] in southern France, is on [[UNESCO]]'s list of [[World Heritage Site]]s.]]
For the moment however there was another concern. The death of Valens left Gratian and Valentinian II as the sole two Augusti. Gratian was now effectively responsible for the whole of the Empire. He sought however a replacement Augustus for the Eastern Roman Empire. His choice was [[Theodosius I]], son of formerly distinguished general [[Count Theodosius]]. The elder Theodosius had been executed in early 375 for unclear reasons. The younger one was named Augustus of the Eastern Roman Empire on [[January 19]] [[379]]. His appointment would prove a deciding moment in the division of the Empire.
The Romans constructed numerous [[Roman aqueduct|aqueducts]]. ''[[De aquaeductu]]'', a treatise by [[Frontinus]], who served as [[Curator Aquarum|water commissioner]], reflects the administrative importance placed on the water supply. Masonry channels carried water along a precise [[grade (slope)|gradient]], using [[gravity]] alone. It was then collected in tanks and fed through pipes to public fountains, baths, [[Sanitation in ancient Rome|toilets]], or industrial sites.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Chandler |first=Fiona |title=The Usborne Internet Linked Encyclopedia of the Roman World |date=2001 |publisher=Usborne Publishing |page=80}}</ref> The main aqueducts in Rome were the [[Aqua Claudia]] and the [[Aqua Marcia]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Forman |first=Joan |title=The Romans |date=1975 |publisher=Macdonald Educational |page=34}}</ref> The complex system built to supply Constantinople had its most distant supply drawn from over 120&nbsp;km away along a route of more than 336&nbsp;km.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Crow |first=J. |chapter=Earth, walls and water in Late Antique Constantinople |date=2007 |title=Technology in Transition AD 300–650 |publisher=Brill |editor-last=Lavan |editor-first=L. |editor-last2=Zanini |editor-first2=E. |editor-last3=Sarantis |editor-first3=A.}}</ref> Roman aqueducts were built to remarkably fine [[Engineering tolerance|tolerance]], and to a technological standard not equalled until modern times.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Greene |first=Kevin |title=The Archaeology of the Roman Economy |date=1990 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-5200-7401-9 |page=39}}</ref> The Romans also used aqueducts in their extensive mining operations across the empire.{{Sfnp|Jones|Bird|2012|pp=59–74}}


[[Insulated glazing]] (or "double glazing") was used in the construction of [[thermae|public baths]]. Elite housing in cooler climates might have [[hypocaust]]s, a form of central heating. The Romans were the first culture to assemble all essential components of the much later [[steam engine]]: the crank and connecting rod system, [[Hero of Alexandria|Hero]]'s [[aeolipile]] (generating steam power), the [[Pneumatic cylinder|cylinder]] and [[piston]] (in metal force pumps), non-return [[valves]] (in water pumps), and [[Gear train|gearing]] (in water mills and clocks).<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Ritti |first1=Tullia |last2=Grewe |first2=Klaus |last3=Kessener |first3=Paul |date=2007 |title=A Relief of a Water-powered Stone Saw Mill on a Sarcophagus at Hierapolis and its Implications |journal=Journal of Roman Archaeology |volume=20 |doi=10.1017/S1047759400005341 |pages=138–163 (156, fn. 74) |s2cid=161937987}}</ref>
====Disturbed peace in the West (383)====
Gratian governed the Western Roman Empire with energy and success for some years, but he gradually sank into indolence. He is considered to have become a [[figurehead]] while [[Franks|Frankish]] general [[Merobaudes]] and bishop [[Ambrose]] of [[Milan]] jointly acted as the [[power behind the throne]]. Gratian lost favor with factions of the [[Roman Senate]] by prohibiting traditional paganism at Rome and relinquishing his title of [[Pontifex Maximus]]. The senior Augustus also became unpopular with his own Roman troops because of his close association with so-called [[barbarian]]s. He reportedly recruited [[Alans]] to his personal service and adopted the guise of a [[Scythia]]n [[warrior]] for public appearances.


==Daily life==
Meanwhile Gratian, Valentinian II and Theodosius were joined by a fourth Augustus. Theodosius proclaimed his oldest son [[Arcadius]] an Augustus in January, 383 in an obvious attempt to secure succession. The boy was still only five or six years old and held no actual authority. Nevertheless he was recognized as a co-ruler by all three Augusti.
{{Main|Culture of ancient Rome}}
[[File:Altrömische Wandmalerei in der Villa of P. Fannius Synistor, Wandmalerei-Detail nach Bühnenmanie, Boscoreale, Campaia.jpg|thumb|upright|[[Cityscape]] from the [[Villa Boscoreale]] (60s AD)]]


===City and country===
The increasing unpopularity of Gratian would cause the four Augusti problems later that same year. [[Spanish people|Spanish]] [[Celt]] general [[Magnus Maximus]], stationed in [[Roman Britain]], was proclaimed Augustus by his troops in 383 and rebelling against Gratian he invaded [[Gaul]]. Gratian fled from [[Lutetia]] ([[Paris]]) to [[Lugdunum]] ([[Lyon]]), where he was assassinated on [[August 25]] [[383]] at the age of twenty-five.
The city was viewed as fostering civilization by being "properly designed, ordered, and adorned".{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=192}} Augustus undertook a vast building programme in Rome, supported public displays of art that expressed imperial ideology, and [[14 regions of Augustan Rome|reorganized the city]] into neighbourhoods ''([[vicus|vici]])'' administered at the local level with police and firefighting services.<ref name="rehak">{{Cite book |last=Rehak |first=Paul |title=Imperium and Cosmos: Augustus and the Northern Campus Martius |date=2006 |publisher=University of Wisconsin Press |pages=4–8}}</ref> A focus of Augustan monumental architecture was the [[Campus Martius]], an open area outside the city centre: the Altar of Augustan Peace ({{Lang|la|[[Ara Pacis Augustae]]}}) was located there, as was [[Obelisk of Montecitorio|an obelisk]] imported from Egypt that formed the pointer (''[[gnomon]]'') of a [[Solarium Augusti|horologium]]. With its public gardens, the Campus was among the most attractive places in Rome to visit.<ref name=rehak/>


City planning and urban lifestyles was influenced by the Greeks early on,{{Sfnp|Stambaugh|1988|pp=23ff, 244}} and in the Eastern Empire, Roman rule shaped the development of cities that already had a strong Hellenistic character. Cities such as [[Ancient Athens|Athens]], [[Aphrodisias]], [[Ephesus]] and [[Gerasa]] tailored city planning and architecture to imperial ideals, while expressing their individual identity and regional preeminence.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Raja |first=Rubina |title=Urban Development and Regional Identity in the Eastern Roman Provinces 50 BC–AD 250 |date=2012 |publisher=Museum Tusculanum Press |pages=215–218 |author-link=Rubina Raja}}; {{Cite book |last=Sperber |first=Daniel |title=The City in Roman Palestine |date=1998 |publisher=Oxford University Press}}</ref> In areas inhabited by Celtic-speaking peoples, Rome encouraged the development of urban centres with stone temples, forums, monumental fountains, and amphitheatres, often on or near the sites of preexisting walled settlements known as ''[[oppidum|oppida]]''.{{Sfnp|Stambaugh|1988|pp=252, 253}}<ref name="brenda">{{Cite book |last=Longfellow |first=Brenda |title=Roman Imperialism and Civic Patronage: Form, Meaning and Ideology in Monumental Fountain Complexes |date=2011 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5211-9493-8 |pages=1–2}}</ref>{{Efn|Julius Caesar first applied the Latin word ''oppidum'' to this type of settlement, and even called [[Avaricum]] ([[Bourges]], France), a center of the [[Bituriges Cubi|Bituriges]], an ''urbs'', "city". Archaeology indicates that ''oppida'' were centers of religion, trade (including import/export), and industrial production, walled for the purposes of defence, but they may not have been inhabited by concentrated populations year-round.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Harding |first=D.W. |title=The Archaeology of Celtic Art |date=2007 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-1342-6464-3 |pages=211–212}}; {{Cite book |last=Collis |first=John |chapter='Celtic' Oppida |date=2000 |title=A Comparative Study of Thirty City-state Cultures |publisher=Danske Videnskabernes Selskab |pages=229–238}}; {{Cite book |title=Celtic Chiefdom, Celtic State: The Evolution of Complex Social Systems |date=1999 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |page=61 |orig-date=1995}}</ref>}} Urbanization in Roman Africa expanded on Greek and Punic coastal cities.{{Sfnp|Stambaugh|1988|p=253}}
Maximus was a firm believer of the [[Nicene Creed]] and introduced state persecution on charges of [[heresy]], which brought him into conflict with [[Pope Siricius]] who argued that the Augustus had no authority over church matters. But he was an Emperor with popular support and his reputation survived in [[Romano-British]] tradition and gained him a place in the ''[[Mabinogion]]'', compiled about a thousand years after his death.


[[File:Baños Romanos, Bath, Inglaterra, 2014-08-12, DD 39-41 HDR.JPG|thumb|left|[[Roman Baths (Bath)|Aquae Sulis]] in [[Bath, Somerset|Bath]], England: architectural features above the level of the pillar bases are a later reconstruction.]]
Following Gratian's death, Maximus had to deal with Valentinian II, at the time only 12 years old, as the senior Augustus. The first few years the [[Alps]] would serve as the borders between the respective territories of the two rival Western Roman Emperors. Maximus controlled Britain, Gaul, [[Hispania]] and Africa. He chose Augusta Treverorum ([[Trier]]) as his capital.
The network of cities ({{Lang|la|[[Colonia (Roman)|coloniae]]}}, ''[[municipium|municipia]]'', ''[[civitas|civitates]]'' or in Greek terms ''[[polis|poleis]]'') was a primary cohesive force during the Pax Romana.{{Sfnp|Millar|2012|p=76}} Romans of the 1st and 2nd centuries were encouraged to "inculcate the habits of peacetime".<ref>{{Harvp|Potter|2009|p=192}}; {{Harvp|Virgil|p=6.852}}</ref> As the classicist [[Clifford Ando]] noted:


{{Blockquote|Most of the cultural [[wikt:appurtenance|appurtenances]] popularly associated with imperial culture—[[Religion in ancient Rome|public cult]] and its [[ludi|games]] and [[epulones|civic banquets]], competitions for artists, speakers, and athletes, as well as the funding of the great majority of public buildings and public display of art—were financed by private individuals, whose expenditures in this regard helped to justify their economic power and legal and provincial privileges.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=185–186}}}}
Maximus soon entered negotiations with Valentinian II and Theodosius, attempting to gain their official recognition. By 384, negotiations were unfruitful and Maximus tried to press the matter by settling succession as only a legitimate Emperor could do: proclaiming his own infant son [[Flavius Victor]] an Augustus. The end of the year found the Empire having five Augusti (Valentinian II, Theodosius I, Arcadius, Magnus Maximus and Flavius Victor) with relations between them yet to be determined.


[[File:Ostia-Toilets.JPG|thumb|Public toilets (''latrinae'') from [[Ostia Antica]]]]
Theodosius was left a widower in 385, following the sudden death of [[Aelia Flaccilla]], his ''Augusta''. He was remarried, to the sister of Valentinean II, Galla, and the marriage secured closer relations between the two legitimate Augusti.
In the city of Rome, most people lived in multistory apartment buildings (''[[Insula (building)|insulae]]'') that were often squalid firetraps. Public facilities—such as baths (''[[thermae]]''), toilets with running water (''latrinae''), basins or elaborate fountains (''[[nymphaeum|nymphea]]'') delivering fresh water,<ref name=brenda/> and large-scale entertainments such as [[chariot races]] and [[gladiator|gladiator combat]]—were aimed primarily at the common people.{{Sfnp|Jones|2003}}


The public baths served hygienic, social and cultural functions.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Evans |first=Harry B. |title=Water Distribution in Ancient Rome |date=1994 |publisher=University of Michigan Press |pages=9–10}}</ref> Bathing was the focus of daily socializing.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=366}} Roman baths were distinguished by a series of rooms that offered communal bathing in three temperatures, with amenities that might include an [[palaestra|exercise room]], [[sudatorium|sauna]], [[Exfoliation (cosmetology)|exfoliation]] spa, [[sphaeristerium|ball court]], or outdoor swimming pool. Baths had [[hypocaust]] heating: the floors were suspended over hot-air channels.<ref name="fagan">{{Cite journal |last=Fagan |first=Garrett G. |date=2001 |title=The Genesis of the Roman Public Bath: Recent Approaches and Future Directions |url=http://www.arch.mcgill.ca/prof/sijpkes/aaresearch-2012/in-extremis-file/Roman-Baths-origin.pdf |url-status=dead |journal=American Journal of Archaeology |volume=105 |issue=3 |doi=10.2307/507363 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210224182626/http://www.arch.mcgill.ca/prof/sijpkes/aaresearch-2012/in-extremis-file/Roman-Baths-origin.pdf |archive-date=24 February 2021 |access-date=12 January 2017 |pages=403–426 |jstor=507363|s2cid=31943417}}</ref> Public baths were part of urban culture [[List of Roman public baths|throughout the provinces]], but in the late 4th century, individual tubs began to replace communal bathing. Christians were advised to go to the baths only for hygiene.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Ward |first=Roy Bowen |date=1992 |title=Women in Roman Baths |journal=Harvard Theological Review |volume=85 |issue=2 |doi=10.1017/S0017816000028820 |pages=125–147 |s2cid=161983440}}</ref>
In 386 Maximus and Victor finally received official recognition by Theodosius but not by Valentinian. In 387, Maximus apparently decided to rid himself of his Italian rival. He crossed the Alps into the valley of the [[Po]] and threatened [[Milan]]. Valentinian and his mother fled to [[Thessaloniki]] from where they sought the support of Theodosius. Theodosius indeed campaigned west in 388 and was victorious against Maximus. Maximus himself was captured and executed in [[Aquileia]] on [[July 28]] [[388]]. [[Magister militum]] [[Arbogast (general)|Arbogast]] was sent to Trier with orders to also kill Flavius Victor. Theodosius restored Valentinian to power and through his influence had him converted to Orthodox Catholicism. Theodosius continued supporting Valentinian and protecting him from a variety of usurpations.


[[File:Ricostruzione del giardino della casa dei vetii di pompei (mostra al giardino di boboli, 2007) 01.JPG|thumb|left|Reconstructed peristyle garden based on the [[House of the Vettii]]]]
===Reunification under Theodosius (392–395)===
Rich families from Rome usually had two or more houses: a townhouse (''[[domus]]'') and at least one luxury home (''[[Roman villa|villa]]'') outside the city. The ''domus'' was a privately owned single-family house, and might be furnished with a private bath (''balneum''),<ref name=fagan/> but it was not a place to retreat from public life.{{Sfnp|Clarke|1991|pp=1–2}} Although some neighbourhoods show a higher concentration of such houses, they were not segregated enclaves. The ''domus'' was meant to be visible and accessible. The atrium served as a reception hall in which the ''[[paterfamilias]]'' (head of household) met with [[Patronage in ancient Rome|clients]] every morning.<ref name=rehak/> It was a centre of family religious rites, containing a [[lararium|shrine]] and [[Roman funerals and burial#Funerary art|images of family ancestors]].{{Sfnp|Clarke|1991|pp=11–12}} The houses were located on busy public roads, and ground-level spaces were often rented out as shops (''[[taberna]]e'').{{Sfnp|Clarke|1991|p=2}} In addition to a kitchen garden—windowboxes might substitute in the ''insulae''—townhouses typically enclosed a [[peristyle]] garden.<ref>{{Harvp|Stambaugh|1988|pp=144, 147}}; {{Harvp|Clarke|1991|pp=12, 17, 22ff}}</ref>
[[Image:Theodosius I's empire.png|right|thumb|250px|The division of the empire after the death of Theodosius I, ''c.'' 395 superimposed on modern borders. {{legend|#B53637|Western Roman Empire}} {{legend|#8F36B5|Eastern Roman Empire}}]]
{{main|Theodosian dynasty}}


The villa by contrast was an escape from the city, and in literature represents a lifestyle that balances intellectual and artistic interests (''[[otium]]'') with an appreciation of nature and agriculture.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Gazda |first=Elaine K. |chapter=Introduction |date=1991 |title=Roman Art in the Private Sphere: Architecture and Décor of the Domus, Villa, and Insula |publisher=University of Michigan Press |isbn=0-4721-0196-X |page=9}}</ref> Ideally a villa commanded a view or vista, carefully framed by the architectural design.{{Sfnp|Clarke|1991|p=19}}
In 392 [[Valentinian II]] was murdered in [[Vienne]]. Arbogast arranged for the appointment of [[Eugenius]] as emperor. However, Theodosius refused to recognise Eugenius as emperor and invaded the Western Empire, defeating and killing Arbogast and Eugenius at the [[Battle of the Frigidus]]. He now reunited the entire Roman Empire under his own rule.


Augustus' programme of urban renewal, and the growth of Rome's population to as many as one million, was accompanied by nostalgia for rural life. Poetry idealized the lives of farmers and shepherds. Interior decorating often featured painted gardens, fountains, landscapes, vegetative ornament,{{Sfnp|Clarke|1991|p=19}} and animals, rendered accurately enough to be identified by species.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Jashemski |first1=Wilhelmina Feemster |title=The Natural History of Pompeii |last2=Meyer |first2=Frederick G. |date=2002 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5218-0054-9}}</ref> On a more practical level, the central government took an active interest in supporting [[Agriculture in ancient Rome|agriculture]].{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=191}} Producing food was the priority of land use.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=679}} Larger farms (''[[latifundium|latifundia]]'') achieved an [[economy of scale]] that sustained urban life.{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=191}} Small farmers benefited from the development of local markets in towns and trade centres. Agricultural techniques such as [[crop rotation]] and [[selective breeding]] were disseminated throughout the Empire, and new crops were introduced from one province to another.{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|pp=195–196}}
Theodosius had two sons and a daughter, Pulcheria, from his first wife, [[Aelia Flacilla]]. His daughter and wife died in 385. By his second wife, Galla, he had a daughter, [[Galla Placidia]], the mother of [[Valentinian III]], who would be Emperor of the West.


[[File:Sale bread MAN Napoli Inv9071 n01.jpg|thumb|upright|Bread stall, from a Pompeiian wall painting]]
Theodosius was the last Emperor who ruled over the whole Empire. After his death in 395 he gave the two halves of the Empire to his two sons [[Arcadius]] and [[Honorius]]; Arcadius became ruler in the East, with his capital in [[Constantinople]], and Honorius became ruler in the west, with his capital in Milan and later Ravenna. Though the Roman state would continue to have two emperors, the Eastern Romans considered themselves Roman in full. Latin was used in official writings as much as, if not more than, Greek. The two halves were nominally, culturally and historically, if not politically, the same state.
Maintaining an affordable food supply to the city of Rome had become a major political issue in the late Republic, when the state began to provide a grain dole ([[Cura Annonae]]) to citizens who registered for it{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=191}} (about 200,000–250,000 adult males in Rome).{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=191|loc=reckoning that the surplus of wheat from the province of Egypt alone could meet and exceed the needs of the city of Rome and the provincial armies}} The dole cost at least 15% of state revenues,{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=191}} but improved living conditions among the lower classes,<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Wiseman |first=T. P. |author-link=T. P. Wiseman |date=2012 |title=The Census in the First Century B.C |journal=Journal of Roman Studies |volume=59 |issue=1/2 |doi=10.2307/299848 |pages=59–75 |jstor=299848 |s2cid=163672978}}</ref> and subsidized the rich by allowing workers to spend more of their earnings on the wine and olive oil produced on estates.{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=191}} The grain dole also had symbolic value: it affirmed the emperor's position as universal benefactor, and the right of citizens to share in "the fruits of conquest".{{Sfnp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=191}} The ''annona'', public facilities, and spectacular entertainments mitigated the otherwise dreary living conditions of lower-class Romans, and kept social unrest in check. The satirist [[Juvenal]], however, saw "[[bread and circuses]]" (''panem et circenses'') as emblematic of the loss of republican political liberty:<ref>{{Cite book |last=Keane |first=Catherine |title=Figuring Genre in Roman Satire |date=2006 |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=36}}; {{Cite book |last=Köhne |first=Eckhart |chapter=Bread and Circuses: The Politics of Entertainment |date=2000 |title=Gladiators and Caesars: The Power of Spectacle in Ancient Rome |publisher=University of California Press |page=8}}</ref>


{{Blockquote|The public has long since cast off its cares: the people that once bestowed commands, consulships, legions and all else, now meddles no more and longs eagerly for just two things: bread and circuses.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Juvenal |title=Satire |pages=10.77–81}}</ref>}}
==The Decline of the West (395–476)==
{{main|Decline of the Roman Empire}}


===Health and disease===
After 395, the emperors in the [[Western Roman Empire]] were usually figureheads. For most of the time, the actual rulers were military strongmen who took the title of ''[[magister militum]]'', of [[patrician]] or both - [[Stilicho]] from [[395]] to [[408]], [[Constantius III|Constantius]] from about [[411]] to [[421]], [[Flavius Aëtius|Aëtius]] from [[433]] to [[454]] and [[Ricimer]] from about [[457]] to [[472]].
{{Further|Disease in Imperial Rome|Antonine plague|Plague of Cyprian}}
[[Epidemics]] were common in the ancient world, and occasional [[pandemic]]s in the Empire killed millions. The Roman population was unhealthy. About 20 percent—a large percentage by ancient standards—lived in cities, Rome being the largest. The cities were a "demographic sink": the death rate exceeded the birth rate and constant immigration was necessary to maintain the population. Average lifespan is estimated at the mid-twenties, and perhaps more than half of children died before reaching adulthood. Dense urban populations and [[Sanitation in ancient Rome|poor sanitation]] contributed to disease. Land and sea connections facilitated and sped the transfer of infectious diseases across the empire's territories. The rich were not immune; only two of emperor Marcus Aurelius's fourteen children are known to have reached adulthood.<ref name="Harper">{{Cite book |last=Harper |first=Kyle |title=The Fate of Rome |date=2017 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-6911-6683-4 |pages=10, 30–31, 67–91}}</ref>


The importance of a good diet to health was recognized by medical writers such as [[Galen]] (2nd century). Views on nutrition were influenced by beliefs like [[humoral theory]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Grant |first=Mark |title=Galen on Food and Diet |date=2000 |publisher=Routledge |pages=7, 11}}</ref> A good indicator of nutrition and disease burden is average height: the average Roman was shorter in stature than the population of pre-Roman Italian societies and medieval Europe.<ref>{{Harvp|Harper|2017|pp=75–79}}; {{Cite journal |last1=Koepke |first1=Nikola |last2=Baten |first2=Joerg |date=1 April 2005 |title=The biological standard of living in Europe during the last two millennia |journal=European Review of Economic History |volume=9 |issue=1 |doi=10.1017/S1361491604001388 |hdl-access=free |pages=61–95 |hdl=10419/47594}}</ref>
===The Fall of the Western Roman Empire===
In June 474, [[Julius Nepos]] became Western Emperor. In 475, the ''[[Magister militum]]'', [[Orestes (Roman soldier)|Orestes]], revolted and made his son [[Romulus Augustus]] the Roman emperor. Nepos fled to the province of [[Dalmatia]]. Romulus, however, was not recognized by the Eastern Emperor [[Zeno (emperor)|Zeno]] and so was technically an usurper, Nepos still being the legal Western Emperor. Nevertheless, Romulus Augustus is often known as the last Western Roman Emperor.


===Food and dining===
The year [[476]] is generally accepted as the [[Decline of the Roman Empire|end of the Western Roman Empire]]. That year, Orestes refused the request of Germanic mercenaries in his service for lands in Italy. The dissatisfied mercenaries, including the [[Heruli]], revolted. The revolt was led by the Germanic chieftain [[Odoacer]]. Odoacer and his men captured and executed Orestes. Within weeks, Ravenna was captured and Romulus Augustus was deposed, the event that has been traditionally considered the fall of the Roman Empire, at least in the West. Odoacer quickly conquered the remaining provinces of Italy.


{{Main|Food and dining in the Roman Empire}}
[[Image:628px-Western and Eastern Roman Empires 476AD(3).PNG|thumb|250px|The Western and [[Eastern Roman Empire|Eastern]] Roman Empires by 476]]
{{See also|Ancient Roman cuisine|Ancient Rome and wine}}
[[File:Still life Tor Marancia Vatican.jpg|thumb|[[Still life]] on a 2nd-century [[Roman mosaic]]]]


Most apartments in Rome lacked kitchens, though a charcoal [[brazier]] could be used for rudimentary cookery.<ref>{{Harvp|Stambaugh|1988|pp=144, 178}}; {{Cite book |last=Hinds |first=Kathryn |title=Everyday Life in the Roman Empire |date=2010 |publisher=Marshall Cavendish |page=90}}</ref> Prepared food was sold at pubs and bars, inns, and food stalls (''[[taberna]]e'', ''cauponae'', ''[[popina]]e'', ''[[thermopolium|thermopolia]]'').{{Sfnp|Holleran|2012|p=136ff}} [[Carryout]] and restaurants were for the lower classes; [[fine dining]] appeared only at dinner parties in wealthy homes with a [[chef]] (''archimagirus'') and kitchen staff,{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=299}} or banquets hosted by social clubs (''[[collegium (ancient Rome)|collegia]]'').<ref>{{Cite book |last=Faas |first=Patrick |title=Around the Roman Table: Food and Feasting in Ancient Rome |date=2005 |publisher=University of Chicago Press |page=29 |orig-date=1994}}</ref>
[[Image:East-Hem 475ad.jpg|thumb|300px|Eastern Hemisphere, 475ad.]]


Most Romans consumed at least 70% of their daily [[calorie]]s in the form of cereals and [[legumes]].{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=681}} ''[[Puls (food)|Puls]]'' (pottage) was considered the food of the Romans,<ref>{{Citation |last=[[Pliny the Elder]] |title=Natural History |page=19.83–84}}; {{Cite book |last=Gowers |first=Emily |title=The Loaded Table: Representation of Food in Roman Literature |date=2003 |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=17 |orig-date=1993}}; {{Harvp|Gagarin|2010|p=198}}.</ref> and could be elaborated to produce dishes similar to [[polenta]] or [[risotto]].{{Sfnp|Stambaugh|1988|p=144}} Urban populations and the military preferred bread.{{Sfnp|Boardman|2000|p=681}} By the reign of [[Aurelian]], the state had begun to distribute the ''annona'' as a daily ration of bread baked in state factories, and added [[olive oil]], wine, and pork to the dole.<ref>{{Harvp|Morris|Scheidel|2009|p=191}}; {{Harvp|Stambaugh|1988|p=146}}; {{Harvp|Holleran|2012|p=134}}.</ref>
[[Image:East-Hem 476ad.jpg|thumb|300px|Eastern Hemisphere, 476ad.]]


Roman literature focuses on the dining habits of the upper classes,{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=354}} for whom the evening meal (''[[cena]]'') had important social functions.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=356}} Guests were entertained in a finely decorated dining room (''[[triclinium]]'') furnished with couches. By the late Republic, women dined, reclined, and drank wine along with men.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Roller |first=Matthew B. |title=Dining Posture in Ancient Rome |date=2006 |publisher=Princeton University Press |pages=96ff}}</ref> The poet Martial describes a dinner, beginning with the ''gustatio'' ("tasting" or "appetizer") salad. The main course was [[goat meat|kid]], beans, greens, a chicken, and leftover ham, followed by a dessert of fruit and wine.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Alcock |first=Joan P. |title=Food in the Ancient World |date=2006 |publisher=Greenwood Press |page=184}}</ref> Roman "[[foodie]]s" indulged in [[wild game]], [[fowl]] such as [[peacock]] and [[flamingo]], large fish ([[mullet (fish)|mullet]] was especially prized), and [[shellfish]]. Luxury ingredients were imported from the far reaches of empire.<ref>{{Cite book |last=[[Suetonius]] |url=https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/Suetonius/12Caesars/Vitellius*.html#13.2 |title=Life of Vitellius |page=13.2}}; {{Harvp|Gowers|2003|p=20}}.</ref> A book-length collection of Roman recipes is attributed to [[Apicius]], a name for several figures in antiquity that became synonymous with "[[gourmet]]".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Kaufman |first=Cathy K. |chapter=Remembrance of Meals Past: Cooking by Apicius' Book |title=Food and the Memory: Proceedings of the Oxford Symposium on Food and Cooker |pages=125ff}}</ref>
[[Image:East-Hem 500ad.jpg|thumb|300px|Eastern Hemisphere, 500ad.]]


Refined cuisine could be moralized as a sign of either civilized progress or decadent decline.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=201}} Most often, because of the importance of landowning in Roman culture, produce—cereals, legumes, vegetables, and fruit—were considered more civilized foods than meat. The [[Mediterranean diet|Mediterranean staples]] of [[Sacramental bread|bread]], [[Sacramental wine|wine]], and [[chrism|oil]] were [[sanctification|sacralized]] by Roman Christianity, while Germanic meat consumption became a mark of [[Germanic paganism|paganism]].<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Flandrin |first1=Jean Louis |title=Food: A Culinary History from Antiquity to the Present |last2=Montanari |first2=Massimo |date=1999 |publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn=978-0-2311-1154-6 |pages=165–167 |author-link2=Massimo Montanari}}</ref> Some philosophers and Christians resisted the demands of the body and the pleasures of food, and adopted [[fasting]] as an ideal.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=365–366}} Food became simpler in general as urban life in the West diminished and trade routes were disrupted;{{Sfnp|Flandrin|Montanari|1999|pp=165–167}} the Church formally discouraged [[gluttony]],{{Sfnp|Bowersock|Brown|Grabar|1999|p=455}} and hunting and [[pastoralism]] were seen as simple and virtuous.{{Sfnp|Flandrin|Montanari|1999|pp=165–167}}
Odoacer then sent the Imperial Regalia back to the emperor Zeno. Zeno soon received two deputations. One was from Odoacer requesting that his control of Italy be formally recognized by the Empire, in which case he would acknowledge Zeno's supremacy. The other deputation was from Nepos, asking for support to regain the throne. Zeno granted Odoacer the title [[Patrician]].


{{Anchor|spectacle}}<!-- [[Public spectacle]] redirects here -->
Zeno told Odoacer and the Roman Senate to take Nepos back; however, Nepos never returned from Dalmatia, even though Odoacer issued coins in his name. Upon Nepos's death in 480, Zeno claimed Dalmatia for the East; [[J. B. Bury]] considers this the real end of the Western Roman Empire. Odoacer attacked Dalmatia, and the ensuing war ended with [[Theodoric the Great]], King of the [[Ostrogoths]], conquering Italy under Zeno's authority.


===Spectacles===
[[Image:Ostrogothic Kingdom.png|left|thumb|200px|Map of Ostrogothic Kingdom]]
{{See also|Ludi|Chariot racing|Recitationes}}
The next seven decades played out as aftermath. Theodoric was King of the Ostrogoths, but couched his claim to Italy in diplomatic terms as being the representative of the Emperor of the East. Consuls were appointed regularly through his reign: a formula for the consular appointment is provided in Cassiodorus's Book VI. The post of consul was last filled in the west by Theodoric's successor, Athalaric, until he died in 534. Ironically the [[Gothic War (535–552)|Gothic War]] in Italy, which was meant as the reconquest of a lost province for the Emperor of the East and a re-establishment of the continuity of power, actually caused more damage and cut more ties of continuity with the Antique world than the attempts of Theodoric and his minister [[Cassiodorus]] to meld Roman and Gothic culture within a Roman form.
[[File:Winner of a Roman chariot race.jpg|thumb|left|A victor in his [[quadriga|four-horse chariot]]]]
When [[Juvenal]] complained that the Roman people had exchanged their political liberty for "bread and circuses", he was referring to the state-provided grain dole and the ''circenses'', events held in the entertainment venue called a ''[[circus (building)|circus]]''. The largest such venue in Rome was the [[Circus Maximus]], the setting of [[horse racing|horse races]], [[chariot races]], the equestrian [[Lusus Troiae|Troy Game]], staged beast hunts (''[[venatio]]nes''), athletic contests, [[gladiator|gladiator combat]], and [[historical re-enactment]]s. From earliest times, several [[Roman festivals|religious festivals]] had featured games (''[[ludi]]''), primarily horse and chariot races (''ludi circenses'').<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Beard |first1=Mary |title=Religions of Rome: A History |last2=North |first2=J.A. |last3=Price |first3=S.R.F. |date=1998 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |page=66 |author-link=Mary Beard (classicist)}}</ref> The races retained religious significance in connection with agriculture, [[initiation ritual|initiation]], and the cycle of birth and death.{{Efn|Such as the [[Consualia]] and the [[October Horse]] sacrifice.<ref>{{Harvp|Humphrey|1986|pp=544, 558}}; {{Cite book |last=Bouché-Leclercq |first=Auguste |title=Manuel des Institutions Romaines |date=1886 |publisher=Hachette |page=549}}; {{Cite book |chapter=Purificazione |date=2004 |title=Thesaurus Cultus et Rituum Antiquorum |publisher=[[Lexicon Iconographicum Mythologiae Classicae|LIMC]] |page=83}}</ref>}}


Under Augustus, public entertainments were presented on 77 days of the year; by the reign of Marcus Aurelius, this had expanded to 135.{{Sfnp|Dyson|2010|p=240}} Circus games were preceded by an elaborate parade (''[[pompa circensis]]'') that ended at the venue.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Versnel |first=H.S. |title=Triumphus: An Inquiry into the Origin, Development and Meaning of the Roman Triumph |date=1971 |publisher=Brill |pages=96–97}}</ref> Competitive events were held also in smaller venues such as the [[Roman amphitheater|amphitheatre]], which became the characteristic Roman spectacle venue, and stadium. Greek-style athletics included [[Stadion (running race)|footraces]], [[Ancient Greek boxing|boxing]], [[Greek wrestling|wrestling]], and the [[Pankration|pancratium]].{{Sfnp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|p=242}} Aquatic displays, such as the mock sea battle (''[[naumachia]]'') and a form of "water ballet", were presented in engineered pools.{{Sfnp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|pp=235–236}} State-supported [[#Performing arts|theatrical events]] (''[[ludi scaenici]]'') took place on temple steps or in grand stone theatres, or in the smaller enclosed theatre called an ''[[Odeon (building)|odeon]]''.{{Sfnp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|pp=223–224}}
The western empire though, was unable to support itself because of population concerns. As much as 80% of the population was estimated to live in the eastern realm. In addition, the Western Empire lacked sufficient military resources to maintain order and to secure borders. However, by AD 300, they only had an estimated 500,000 troops, which meant that they could not control the territory the empire possessed. Therefore, they became increasingly vulnerable to attacks from the outside of the imperial borders. Finally, an economic crisis later hit the empire, which arose from the lack of plunder of outlying territories and of slaves from Roman conquests.


Circuses were the largest structure regularly built in the Roman world.{{Sfnp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|p=303}} The Flavian Amphitheatre, better known as the [[Colosseum]], became the regular arena for blood sports in Rome.{{Sfnp|Humphrey|1986|pp=1–3}} Many [[list of Roman amphitheatres|Roman amphitheatres]], [[Circus (building)#List of Roman circuses|circuses]] and [[Roman theatre (structure)|theatres]] built in cities outside Italy are visible as ruins today.{{Sfnp|Humphrey|1986|pp=1–3}} The local ruling elite were responsible for sponsoring spectacles and arena events, which both enhanced their status and drained their resources.<ref name=fatal/> The physical arrangement of the amphitheatre represented the order of Roman society: the emperor in his opulent box; senators and equestrians in reserved advantageous seats; women seated at a remove from the action; slaves given the worst places, and everybody else in-between.<ref>{{Harvp|Edmondson|1996|pp=73–74, 106}}; {{Harvp|Auguet|2012|p=54}}; {{Cite book |last=McClelland |first=John |title=Body and Mind: Sport in Europe from the Roman Empire to the Renaissance |date=2007 |publisher=Routledge |page=67}}</ref> The crowd could call for an outcome by booing or cheering, but the emperor had the final say. Spectacles could quickly become sites of social and political protest, and emperors sometimes had to deploy force to put down crowd unrest, most notoriously at the [[Nika riots]] in 532.<ref>{{Harvp|Dyson|2010|pp=238–239}}; {{Harvp|Gagarin|2010|p=85}}; {{Harvp|Humphrey|1986|p=461}}; {{Harvp|McClelland|2007|p=61}}.</ref>
In essence, the "fall" of the Roman Empire to a contemporary of that age depended a great deal on where they were and their status in the world. On the great [[villa]]s of the Italian Campagna, the seasons rolled on without a hitch. The local overseer may have been representing an Ostrogoth, then a [[Lombards|Lombard]] duke, then a Christian bishop, but the rhythm of life and the horizons of the imagined world remained the same. Even in the decayed cities of Italy ''consuls'' were still elected. In Auvergne, at Clermont, the Gallo-Roman poet and diplomat [[Sidonius Apollinaris]], [[bishop of Clermont]], realized that the local "fall of Rome" came in 475, with the fall of the city to the Visigoth [[Euric]]. In the north of Gaul, a Roman kingdom existed for some years and the Franks had their links to the Roman administration and military as well. In Hispania the last Arian Visigothic king [[Liuvigild]] considered himself the heir of Rome. [[Hispania Baetica]] was still essentially Roman when the Moors came in 711, but in the northwest, the invasion of the [[Suevi]] broke the last frail links with Roman culture in 409. In Aquitania and Provence, cities like [[Arles]] were not abandoned, but Roman culture in Britain collapsed in waves of violence after the last legions evacuated: the final legionary probably left Britain in 409.


[[File:Bestiarii.jpg|thumb|The [[Zliten mosaic]], from a dining room in present-day Libya, depicts a series of arena scenes: from top, musicians; gladiators; [[bestiarii|beast fighters]]; and convicts [[damnatio ad bestias|condemned to the beasts]]<ref>{{Cite book |last=Wiedemann |first=Thomas |title=Emperors and Gladiators |date=1995 |publisher=Routledge |page=15 |author-link=Thomas Ernst Josef Wiedemann |orig-date=1992}}</ref>]]
== Revival in the west - Holy Roman Empire (800-1806) ==
The chariot teams were known by the [[Chariot racing#Factions|colours they wore]]. Fan loyalty was fierce and at times erupted into [[sports riots]].<ref>{{Harvp|Gagarin|2010|p=85}}; {{Harvp|Humphrey|1986|pp=459, 461, 512, 630–631}}; {{Harvp|Dyson|2010|p=237}}.</ref> Racing was perilous, but charioteers were among the most celebrated and well-compensated athletes.{{Sfnp|Dyson|2010|p=238}} Circuses were designed to ensure that no team had an unfair advantage and to minimize collisions (''naufragia''),<ref>{{Harvp|Humphrey|1986|pp=18–21}}; {{Harvp|Gagarin|2010|p=84}}.</ref> which were nonetheless frequent and satisfying to the crowd.<ref>{{Harvp|Auguet|2012|pp=131–132}}; {{Harvp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|p=237}}</ref> The races retained a magical aura through their early association with [[chthonic]] rituals: circus images were considered protective or lucky, [[curse tablet]]s have been found buried at the site of racetracks, and charioteers were often suspected of sorcery.<ref>{{Harvp|Dyson|2010|pp=238–239}}; {{Harvp|Auguet|2012|p=144}}; {{Cite book |last=Dickie |first=Matthew |title=Magic and Magicians in the Greco-Roman World |date=2001 |publisher=Routledge |pages=282–287}}; {{Cite book |last=D'Ambra |first=Eva |chapter=Racing with Death: Circus Sarcophagi and the Commemoration of Children in Roman Italy |date=2007 |title=Constructions of Childhood in Ancient Greece and Italy |publisher=American School of Classical Studies at Athens |pages=348–349}}; {{Harvp|Rüpke|2007|p=289}}</ref> Chariot racing continued into the Byzantine period under imperial sponsorship, but the decline of cities in the 6th and 7th centuries led to its eventual demise.{{Sfnp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|p=303}}
{{main|Holy Roman Empire}}


The Romans thought gladiator contests had originated with [[Funeral games (antiquity)|funeral games]] and [[Sacrifice in ancient Roman religion|sacrifices]]. Some of the earliest [[List of Roman gladiator types|styles of gladiator fighting]] had ethnic designations such as "[[Thraex|Thracian]]" or "Gallic".<ref>{{Harvp|Potter|2009|p=354}}; {{Harvp|Edwards|2007|p=59}}; {{Harvp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|p=305}}</ref> The staged combats were considered {{Lang|la|munera}}, "services, offerings, benefactions", initially distinct from the festival games (''ludi'').<ref>{{Harvp|Edwards|2007|p=59}}; {{Harvp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|p=305}}</ref> To mark the opening of the Colosseum, [[Titus]] presented [[Inaugural games of the Flavian Amphitheatre|100 days of arena events]], with 3,000 gladiators competing on a single day.<ref>{{Harvp|Humphrey|1986|pp=1–3}}; Cassius Dio 66.25; {{Harvp|Edwards|2007|p=55}}.</ref> Roman fascination with gladiators is indicated by how widely they are depicted on mosaics, wall paintings, lamps, and in graffiti.{{Sfnp|Edwards|2007|p=49}} Gladiators were trained combatants who might be slaves, convicts, or free volunteers.{{Sfnp|Edwards|2007|p=50}} Death was not a necessary or even desirable outcome in matches between these highly skilled fighters, whose training was costly and time-consuming.<ref>{{Harvp|Edwards|2007|p=55}}; {{Harvp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|p=307}}; {{Harvp|McClelland|2007|p=66|loc=citing also [[Marcus Junkelmann]]}}</ref> By contrast, ''noxii'' were convicts sentenced to the arena with little or no training, often unarmed, and with no expectation of survival; physical suffering and humiliation were considered appropriate [[retributive justice]].<ref name=fatal/> These executions were sometimes staged or ritualized as re-enactments of [[Greek mythology|myths]], and amphitheatres were equipped with elaborate [[stagecraft|stage machinery]] to create special effects.<ref name=fatal/><ref>{{Cite book |last=[[Suetonius]] |title=Nero |page=12.2}}; {{Harvp|Edmondson|1996|p=73}}.</ref>
324 years after Odoacer abdicated Romulus Augustulus, [[Pope Leo III]] crowned [[Charlemagne]] as [[King of the Romans]], and as [[Imperator Augustus]], attempting to revive the empire in the west. The Holy Roman Empire was a conscious attempt to resurrect the Western Roman Empire, which is considered to have ended with the abdication of Romulus Augustulus in 476. The Emperors thought of themselves as continuing the function of the Roman Emperors in defending, governing and supporting the Church.


Modern scholars have found the pleasure Romans took in the "theatre of life and death"<ref>{{Cite book |last1=McDonald |first1=Marianne |title=Introduction to ''The Cambridge Companion to Greek and Roman Theatre'' |last2=Walton |first2=J. Michael |date=2007 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |page=8}}</ref> difficult to understand.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Kyle |first=Donald G. |title=Spectacles of Death in Ancient Rome |date=1998 |publisher=Routledge |page=81}}; {{Harvp|Edwards|2007|p=63}}.</ref> [[Pliny the Younger]] rationalized gladiator spectacles as good for the people, "to inspire them to face honourable wounds and despise death, by exhibiting love of glory and desire for victory".<ref>{{Cite book |last=Pliny |title=Panegyric |page=33.1}}; {{Harvp|Edwards|2007|p=52}}.</ref> Some Romans such as [[Seneca the Younger|Seneca]] were critical of the brutal spectacles, but found virtue in the courage and dignity of the defeated fighter{{Sfnp|Edwards|2007|pp=66–67, 72}}—an attitude that finds its fullest expression with the [[Christian martyr|Christians martyred]] in the arena. Tertullian considered deaths in the arena to be nothing more than a dressed-up form of [[human sacrifice]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=[[Tertullian]] |title=De spectaculis |page=12}}; {{Harvp|Edwards|2007|pp=59–60}}; {{Harvp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|p=224}}</ref> Even [[acts of the martyrs|martyr literature]], however, offers "detailed, indeed luxuriant, descriptions of bodily suffering",{{Sfnp|Edwards|2007|p=212}} and became a popular genre at times indistinguishable from fiction.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bowersock |first=G.W. |title=Martyrdom and Rome |date=1995 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |pages=25–26 |author-link=Glen Bowersock}}; {{Harvp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|p=79}}; {{Cite book |last=Huber-Rebenich |first=Gerlinde |chapter=Hagiographic Fiction as Entertainment |date=1999 |title=Latin Fiction: The Latin Novel in Context |publisher=Routledge |pages=158–178 |author-link=Gerlinde Huber-Rebenich}}; {{Cite book |last1=Llewelyn |first1=S.R. |chapter=The Earliest Dated Reference to Sunday in the Papyri |last2=Nobbs |first2=A.M. |date=2002 |title=New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity |publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans |page=109}}; {{Cite book |last=Hildebrandt |first=Henrik |chapter=Early Christianity in Roman Pannonia – Fact or Fiction? |date=2006 |title=Studia Patristica: Papers Presented at the Fourteenth International Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 2003 |publisher=Peeters |pages=59–64}}; {{Harvp|Ando|2000|p=382}}.</ref>
The Holy Roman Empire consisted of some of the territories of the ancient empire, along with all of modern day [[Germany]], and some of modern day [[Poland]]. Although most of the emperors were German, the Holy Roman Emperors thought of themselves as being in direct succession of those of the Roman Empire and called themselves ''Augusti''.


===Recreation===
The Empire was formally dissolved on [[August 6]], [[1806]] when the last Holy Roman Emperor, [[Francis II, Holy Roman Emperor| Francis II]] abdicated, following a military defeat by the [[France|French]] under [[Napoleon]], thus removing the last traces of the Roman Empire as an existing political entity in the West.
[[File:Casale Bikini modified.jpg|thumb|So-called "Bikini Girls" mosaic from the [[Villa del Casale]], [[Roman Sicily]], 4th century]]


The singular ''[[Ludus (ancient Rome)|ludus]]'', "play, game, sport, training", had a wide range of meanings such as "word play", "theatrical performance", "board game", "primary school", and even "gladiator training school" (as in ''[[Ludus Magnus]]'').<ref>{{Cite book |title=Oxford Latin Dictionary |date=1985 |publisher=Clarendon Press |edition=reprint |pages=1048–1049 |orig-date=1982}}; {{Harvp|Habinek|2005|pp=5, 143}}</ref> Activities for children and young people in the Empire included [[Hoop rolling#Ancient Rome and Byzantium|hoop rolling]] and [[knucklebones]] (''astragali'' or "jacks"). Girls had [[doll]]s made of wood, [[terracotta]], and especially [[Ivory carving|bone and ivory]].{{Sfnp|Rawson|2003|p=128}} Ball games include [[Trigon (game)|trigon]] and [[harpastum]].<ref>{{Cite journal |last=McDaniel |first=Walton Brooks |date=1906 |title=Some Passages concerning Ball-Games |journal=Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association |volume=37 |doi=10.2307/282704 |pages=121–134|jstor=282704}}</ref> People of all ages played [[board game]]s, including ''[[ludus latrunculorum|latrunculi]]'' ("Raiders") and ''[[Ludus duodecim scriptorum|XII scripta]]'' ("Twelve Marks").<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Austin |first=R. G. |date=1934 |title=Roman Board Games. I |journal=Greece and Rome |volume=4 |issue=10 |doi=10.1017/s0017383500002941 |pages=24–34 |s2cid=162861940}}</ref> A game referred to as ''alea'' (dice) or ''tabula'' (the board) may have been similar to [[backgammon]].<ref name="games">{{Cite journal |last=Austin |first=R. G. |date=2009 |title=Roman Board Games. II |journal=Greece and Rome |volume=4 |issue=11 |doi=10.1017/S0017383500003119 |pages=76–82 |s2cid=248520932}}</ref> [[Dice|Dicing]] as a form of gambling was disapproved of, but was a popular pastime during the festival of the [[Saturnalia]].<ref>{{Citation |last=Moritz |first=Ludwig Alfred |title=dicing |date=2015 |encyclopedia=Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Classics |url=https://oxfordre.com/classics/display/10.1093/acrefore/9780199381135.001.0001/acrefore-9780199381135-e-2149 |access-date=2024-08-04 |language=en |doi=10.1093/acrefore/9780199381135.013.2149 |isbn=978-0-19-938113-5}}</ref>
== Eastern Roman Empire - Byzantine Empire (395–1453) ==
{{main|Byzantine Empire}}


After adolescence, most physical training for males was of a military nature. The [[Campus Martius]] originally was an exercise field where young men learned horsemanship and warfare. Hunting was also considered an appropriate pastime. According to [[Plutarch]], conservative Romans disapproved of Greek-style athletics that promoted a fine body for its own sake, and condemned [[Quinquennial Neronia|Nero's efforts to encourage Greek-style athletic games]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Eyben |first=Emiel |title=Restless Youth in Ancient Rome |date=1977 |publisher=Routledge |pages=79–82, 110}}</ref> Some women trained as gymnasts and dancers, and a rare few as [[Gladiatrix|female gladiators]]. The "Bikini Girls" mosaic shows young women engaging in routines comparable to [[rhythmic gymnastics]].{{Efn|Scholars are divided in their relative emphasis on the athletic and dance elements of these exercises: {{Cite journal |last=Lee |first=H. |date=1984 |title=Athletics and the Bikini Girls from Piazza Armerina |journal=Stadion |volume=10 |pages=45–75}} sees them as gymnasts, while Torelli thinks they are dancers at the games.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Torelli |first=M. |chapter=Piazza Armerina: Note di iconologia |date=1988 |title=La Villa romana del Casale di Piazza Armerina |publisher=Catania |editor-last=Rizza |editor-first=G. |page=152}}</ref>}}<ref>{{Cite book |last=Dunbabin |first=Katherine |title=Mosaics of the Greek and Roman World |date=1999 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=0-5210-0230-3 |page=133}}</ref> Women were encouraged to maintain health through activities such as playing ball, swimming, walking, or reading aloud (as a breathing exercise).<ref>{{Cite book |last=Hanson |first=Ann Ellis |chapter=The Restructuring of Female Physiology at Rome |date=1991 |title=Les écoles médicales à Rome |publisher=Université de Nantes |pages=260, 264}}, particularly citing the ''Gynecology'' of [[Soranus of Ephesus|Soranus]]</ref>
As the Western Roman Empire declined during the 5th century, the richer Eastern Roman Empire would be spared much of the destruction, and in the 6th century the Eastern Roman Empire under the emperor [[Justinian I]] reconquered the [[Italy|Italian]] peninsula from the [[Ostrogoths]], North Africa from the [[Vandals]], southern [[Hispania]], and parts of [[Illyria]]. Justinian's conquest of Italy and southern Hispania were somewhat ephemeral, but North Africa served the [[Byzantine Empire|Byzantines]] for another century; Illyria almost a millennium.


===Clothing===
[[Image:East-Hem 600ad.jpg|thumb|300px|Eastern Hemisphere, 600ad.]]
{{Main|Clothing in ancient Rome}}
{{Further|Roman hairstyles|Roman jewelry|Cosmetics in ancient Rome}}
[[File:Statua togata, dalla palestra di foruli (civitatomassa), età claudia.jpg|thumb|left|upright|Togate statue in the [[Museo Archeologico Nazionale d'Abruzzo]]]]
In a status-conscious society like that of the Romans, clothing and personal adornment indicated the etiquette of interacting with the wearer.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=230}} Wearing the correct clothing reflected a society in good order.<ref name="coon">{{Cite book |last=Coon |first=Lynda L. |title=Sacred Fictions: Holy Women and Hagiography in Late Antiquity |date=1997 |publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press |pages=57–58}}</ref> There is little direct evidence of how Romans dressed in daily life, since portraiture may show the subject in clothing with symbolic value, and surviving textiles are rare.<ref name=bieber/><ref>{{Harvp|Vout|2009|pp=204–220, especially 206, 211}}; {{Cite book |last=Métraux |first=Guy P.R. |chapter=Prudery and ''Chic'' in Late Antique Clothing |date=2008 |title=Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture |publisher=University of Toronto Press |page=286}}</ref>


The [[toga]] was the distinctive national garment of the male citizen, but it was heavy and impractical, worn mainly for conducting political or court business and religious rites.{{Sfnp|Vout|2009|p=216}}<ref name="bieber">{{Cite journal |last=Bieber |first=Margarete |date=1959 |title=Roman Men in Greek Himation ''(Romani Palliati)'' a Contribution to the History of Copying |journal=Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society |volume=103 |issue=3 |pages=374–417}}</ref> It was a "vast expanse" of semi-circular white wool that could not be put on and draped correctly without assistance.{{Sfnp|Vout|2009|p=216}} The drapery became more intricate and structured over time.{{Sfnp|Métraux|2008|pp=282–283}} The ''toga praetexta'', with a [[Tyrian purple|purple or purplish-red]] stripe representing inviolability, was worn by children who had not come of age, [[Executive magistrates of the Roman Empire|curule magistrates]], and state priests. Only the emperor could wear an all-purple toga (''toga picta'').<ref>{{Cite book |last=Cleland |first=Liza |title=Greek and Roman Dress from A to Z |date=2007 |publisher=Routledge |page=194}}</ref>
Of the many accepted dates for the end of the Roman state, the latest is 610. This is when the Emperor [[Heraclius]] made sweeping reforms, forever changing the face of the empire. Greek was readopted as the language of government and Latin influence waned. By 610, the Eastern Roman Empire had come under Greek influence and became what many modern historians now call the [[Byzantine Empire]], although the Empire was never called that way by its contemporaries (rather it was called ''Romania'', ''Basileia Romaion'' or ''Pragmata Romaion'', meaning "Land of the Romans", "Kingdom of the Romans"). The sack of Constantinople at the hands of the [[Fourth Crusade]] in 1204 is sometimes used to date the end of Eastern Roman Empire: the destruction of Constantinople and most of its ancient treasures, total discontinuity of leadership, and the division of its lands into rival states with a Catholic-controlled "Emperor" in Constantinople itself (the [[Latin Empire]] which lasted for 52 years) was a blow from which the Empire never fully recovered. However, the [[Byzantines]] continued to call themselves Romans until their fall to [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman Turks]] in 1453. That year the eastern part of the Roman Empire was ultimately ended by the [[Fall of Constantinople]]. Even though [[Mehmed II]], the conqueror of Constantinople, declared himself the Emperor of the Roman Empire (''Caesar of Rome / Kayser-i Rum''), [[Constantine XI]], emperor of the Byzantine Empire during 1453, is usually considered the last Roman Emperor. The Greek ethnic self-descriptive name "Romans" survives to this day.


Ordinary clothing was dark or colourful. The basic garment for all Romans, regardless of gender or wealth, was the simple sleeved [[tunic]], with length differing by wearer.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=231}} The tunics of poor people and labouring slaves were made from coarse wool in natural, dull shades; finer tunics were made of lightweight wool or linen. A man of the senatorial or equestrian order wore a tunic with two purple stripes (''clavi'') woven vertically: the wider the stripe, the higher the wearer's status.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=231}} Other garments could be layered over the tunic. Common male attire also included cloaks and in some regions [[braccae|trousers]].{{Sfnp|Vout|2009|p=218}} In the 2nd century, emperors and elite men are often portrayed wearing the [[Pallium (Roman cloak)|pallium]], an originally Greek mantle; women are also portrayed in the pallium. [[Tertullian]] considered the pallium an appropriate garment both for Christians, in contrast to the toga, and for educated people.<ref name=coon/><ref name=bieber/><ref>[[Tertullian]], ''De Pallio'' 5.2</ref>
== Language ==
The language of [[Ancient Rome|Rome]] before its expansion was [[Latin language|Latin]] and this became the Empire's official language. By the time of the imperial period Latin can be thought of as at least two languages: the written [[Classical Latin]] and the spoken [[Vulgar Latin]]. Classical Latin evolved along its own lines from an early stage of the spoken language and by this time was not exactly the same as spoken Latin of any period. It remained relatively stable throughout the imperial period and even through the [[Middle Ages]] apart from stylistic changes. As with any spoken language Vulgar Latin was fluid, differing in various regions of the Empire and changing substantially over time. In the western provinces Vulgar Latin became the [[lingua franca]] and later evolved into the modern [[Romance language]]s: [[Italian language|Italian]], [[Spanish language|Spanish]], [[French language|French]], etc.


Roman clothing styles changed over time.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=232}} In the [[Dominate]], clothing worn by both soldiers and bureaucrats became highly decorated with geometrical patterns, stylized plant motifs, and in more elaborate examples, human or animal figures.<ref>{{Cite book |last=D'Amato |first=Raffaele |title=Roman Military Clothing (3): AD 400–640 |date=2005 |publisher=Osprey |isbn=1-8417-6843-X |pages=7–9}}</ref> Courtiers of the later Empire wore elaborate silk robes. The militarization of Roman society, and the waning of urban life, affected fashion: heavy military-style belts were worn by bureaucrats as well as soldiers, and the toga was abandoned,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Wickham |first=Chris |title=The Inheritance of Rome |date=2009 |publisher=Penguin |isbn=978-0-6700-2098-0 |page=106}}</ref> replaced by the pallium as a garment embodying social unity.{{Sfnp|Vout|2009|p=217}}
Although Latin remained the official language of the Imperial administration through the [[fall of Rome]] and for some centuries after in the [[Byzantine Empire|Eastern Roman]], or ''Byzantine'', Empire, the [[Greek language]] was always the primary language used in the eastern provinces for administration outside the Imperial court.<ref>Fergus Millar, ''A Greek Roman Empire:
Power and Belief under Theodosius II (408-450)''. Sather Classical Lectures, Vol. 64. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2006. Pp. 279. ISBN 0-520-24703-5</ref>
In fact, Greek was the most widely spoken language in the Empire, mainly owing to the larger urban centers and [[Macedon|Greek legacy]] in the East. Even in the city of Rome itself Greek became the language of the educated and the elite.<ref>McDonnell/MacDonnell, ''Roman Manliness: Virtus and the Roman Republic''</ref> By the second century BC more than 15% of Rome's population spoke Greek and that proportion continued to grow. Greek became the common language in the [[Christian Church|Church]], the language of scholarship and the arts, and, to a large degree, the lingua franca for trade between provinces and with other nations. The language itself gained a [[Diglossia|dual nature]], somewhat like Latin, with the primary spoken language, [[Koine Greek]], existing alongside the literary language, a variant of the ancient [[Attic Greek]] dialect (the latter would evolve into what become known as [[Medieval Greek|Medieval]], or ''Byzantine'', Greek).<ref>''Greek Language'', Encyclopedia Britannica[http://concise.britannica.com/ebc/article-9366082/Greek]</ref>


==Arts==
By the fourth century Greek no longer held such dominance over Latin as it had, resulting to a great extent from the growth and development of the western provinces. This is reflected in the publication in the early fifth century of the [[Vulgate|Vulgate Bible]], the first truly official Latin translation of the [[Bible]] (there had been previous [[Vetus Latina|unofficial Latin translations]] of nonuniform quality but the formally accepted translations were Greek). As the Western Empire [[Decline of the Roman Empire|declined]] the number of people who spoke both Greek and Latin declined as well contributing greatly to the future [[Eastern Europe|East]]-[[Western Europe|West]] / [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox]]-[[Roman Catholic Church|Catholic]] / [[Byzantine Empire|Byzantine]]-[[Holy Roman Empire|Frankish]] cultural divide in [[Europe]]. Important as both languages were, today the [[Romance language|descendants of Latin]] are widely spoken in many parts of the world, while the Greek dialects are limited mostly to [[Greece]], [[Cyprus]], and small enclaves in [[Turkey]]. To some degree this can be attributed to the fact that the western provinces fell mainly to "Latinized", [[Germanic Christianity|Christian]] tribes, whereas the eastern provinces fell to [[Islam|Muslim]] Arabs and Turks for whom Greek held less significance in their cultures.
{{Main|Roman art|Art collection in ancient Rome}}
[[ancient Greek art|Greek art]] had a profound influence on Roman art.{{Sfnp|Kousser|2008|pp=4–5, 8}} [[Public art]]—including [[Roman sculpture|sculpture]], monuments such as [[List of Roman victory columns|victory columns]] or [[triumphal arch]]es, and the iconography on [[Roman currency|coins]]—is often analysed for historical or ideological significance.<ref>{{Harvp|Kousser|2008|p=1}}; {{Harvp|Potter|2009|pp=75–76}}.</ref> In the private sphere, artistic objects were made for [[votum|religious dedications]], [[Roman funerals and burial|funerary commemoration]], domestic use, and commerce.{{Sfnp|Gazda|1991|pp=1–3}} The wealthy advertised their appreciation of culture through artwork and [[decorative arts]] in their homes.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Zanker |first=Paul |title=Pompeii: Public and Private Life |date=1998 |publisher=Harvard University Press |page=189 |translator-last=Schneider |translator-first=Deborah Lucas |author-link=Paul Zanker |orig-date=1995}}</ref> Despite the value placed on art, even famous artists were of low social status, partly as they worked with their hands.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|pp=312–313}}


===Portraiture===
Many other languages existed in the multi-ethnic Empire as well, and some of these were given limited official status in their provinces at various times. Notably by the beginning of the Middle Ages [[Syriac language|Syriac]]/[[Aramaic language|Aramaic]] had become more widely used by the educated classes in the far eastern provinces.<ref>Versteegh, Cornelis H. M., ''Greek Elements in Arabic Linguistic Thinking'', E. J. Brill, 1977, Chapter 1.</ref> Similarly [[Coptic language|Coptic]] and [[Armenian language|Armenian]] became significant among the educated in [[Aegyptus|Egypt]] and [[History of Armenia|Armenia]], respectively.
{{Main|Roman portraiture}}
{{Multiple image
| width = 125
| footer = Two portraits {{Circa|130 AD}}: the empress [[Vibia Sabina]] (left); and the ''[[Antinous Mondragone]]''
| image1 = Busto de Vibia Sabina (M. Prado) 01.jpg
| image2 = Antinous Mandragone profil.jpg
}}
Portraiture, which survives mainly in sculpture, was the most copious form of imperial art. Portraits during the Augustan period utilize [[classicism|classical proportions]], evolving later into a mixture of realism and idealism.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Toynbee |first=J. M. C. |date=December 1971 |title=Roman Art |journal=The Classical Review |volume=21 |issue=3 |doi=10.1017/S0009840X00221331 |pages=439–442 |s2cid=163488573}}</ref> Republican portraits were characterized by [[verism]], but as early as the 2nd century BC, Greek [[heroic nudity]] was adopted for conquering generals.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Zanker |first=Paul |title=The Power of Images in the Age of Augustus |date=1988 |publisher=University of Michigan Press |pages=5ff}}</ref> Imperial portrait sculptures may model a mature head atop a youthful nude or semi-nude body with perfect musculature.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=451}} Clothed in the toga or military regalia, the body communicates rank or role, not individual characteristics.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Fejfer |first=Jane |title=Roman Portraits in Context |date=2008 |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |page=10}}</ref>


Portraiture in painting is represented primarily by the [[Fayum mummy portrait]]s, which evoke Egyptian and Roman traditions of commemorating the dead with realistic painting. Marble portrait sculpture were painted, but traces have rarely survived.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=453}}
==Legacy==
Several states have claimed to be the Roman Empire's successor after the fall of the [[Western Roman Empire]]. First was the Byzantine Empire, the modern historiographical term used for later period of the [[Eastern Roman Empire]]. Then the [[Holy Roman Empire]], an attempt to resurrect the Empire in the West, was established in 800 when [[Pope Leo III]] crowned [[Franks|Frankish]] King [[Charlemagne]] as [[Roman Emperor]] on [[Christmas Day]], though the empire and the imperial office did not become formalized for some decades. After the fall of [[Constantinople]], the [[Muscovy|Russian Tsardom]], as inheritor of the Byzantine Empire's [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox Christian]] tradition, counted itself the third Rome (with Constantinople being the second). And when the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]]s, who based their state on the Byzantine model, took Constantinople in 1453, [[Mehmed II]] established his capital there and claimed to sit on the throne of the Roman Empire, and he even went so far as to launch an invasion of Italy with the purpose of "re-uniting the Empire", although [[Papal States|Papal]] and [[Neapolitan]] armies stopped his march on Rome at [[Otranto]] in 1480. Constantinople was not officially renamed [[Istanbul]] until [[March 28]], [[1930]].
[[Image:East-Hem 1025ad.jpg|thumb|300px|Eastern Hemisphere, 1025ad.]]


===Sculpture and sarcophagi===
Excluding these states claiming its heritage, the Roman state lasted (in some form) from the founding of Rome in 753 BC to the fall in 1461 of the [[Empire of Trebizond]] (a successor state and fragment of the Byzantine Empire which escaped conquest by the Ottomans in 1453), for a total of 2214 years. The Roman impact on Western and Eastern civilizations lives on. In time most of the Roman achievements were duplicated by later civilizations. For example, the technology for [[cement]] was rediscovered 1755–1759 by [[John Smeaton]].
{{Main|Roman sculpture|Ancient Roman sarcophagi}}
[[File:10 2023 - Palazzo Altemps, Roma, Lazio, 00186, Italia - Sarcofago Grande Ludovisi (Grande Ludovisi sarcophagus) - Arte Romana - Photo Paolo Villa FO232047 ombre gimp bis.jpg|thumb|left|upright=1.2|On the [[Ludovisi sarcophagus]]]]


Examples of Roman sculpture survive abundantly, though often in damaged or fragmentary condition, including freestanding statuary in marble, bronze and [[Ancient Roman pottery#Terracotta figurines|terracotta]], and [[relief]]s from public buildings and monuments. Niches in amphitheatres were originally filled with statues,{{Sfnp|Kousser|2008|p=13}}<ref>{{Cite book |last=Strong |first=Donald |title=Roman Art |date=1988 |publisher=Yale University Press |edition=2nd |page=11 |orig-date=1976}}</ref> as were [[Roman gardens|formal garden]]s.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|pp=274–275}} Temples housed cult images of deities, often by famed sculptors.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=242}}
The Empire contributed many things to the world, such as the (more-or-less) modern calendar, the institutions of [[Christianity]] and aspects of modern [[Neoclassical architecture|neo-classicistic]] and ''[[Byzantine architecture|Byzantine]]'' [[architecture]]. The extensive system of roads that was constructed by the [[Roman Army]] lasts to this day. Because of this network of roads, the time necessary to travel between destinations in [[Europe]] did not decrease until the 19th century, when steam power was invented.


Elaborately carved marble and limestone [[sarcophagus|sarcophagi]] are characteristic of the 2nd to 4th centuries.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Newby |first=Zahra |chapter=Myth and Death: Roman Mythological Sarcophagi |date=2011 |title=A Companion to Greek Mythology |publisher=Blackwell |page=301 |author-link=Zahra Newby}}</ref> Sarcophagus relief has been called the "richest single source of Roman iconography",{{Sfnp|Elsner|Huskinson|2011|p=14}} depicting [[classical mythology|mythological scenes]]{{Sfnp|Elsner|Huskinson|2011|p=12}} or Jewish/Christian imagery{{Sfnp|Elsner|Huskinson|2011|p=1, 9}} as well as the deceased's life.
The Roman Empire also contributed its form of government, which influences various constitutions including those of most [[Europe|European countries]] and many former European colonies. In the [[United States]], for example, the framers of the [[United States Constitution|Constitution]] remarked, in creating the [[Presidency]], that they wanted to inaugurate an "Augustan Age." The modern world also inherited legal thinking from [[Corpus Juris Civilis|Roman law]], codified in [[Late Antiquity]]. Governing a vast territory, the Romans developed the science of [[public administration]] to an extent never before conceived nor necessary, creating an extensive civil service and formalized methods of tax collection. The [[western world]] today derives its intellectual history from the [[Greeks]], but it derives its methods of living, ruling and governing from those of the Romans.
{{Clear}}


==See also==
===Painting===
{{Main|Painting in ancient Rome}}
*[[Ancient Rome]]
[[File:Zeffiro-e-clori---pompeii.jpg|thumb|''The Wedding of [[Zephyrus]] and [[Chloris]]'' (54–68 AD, [[Pompeian Styles|Pompeian Fourth Style]]) within painted architectural panels from the Casa del Naviglio]]
*[[Global Empire]]
*[[List of topics related to ancient Rome]]
*[[Sino-Roman relations]]
*[[Borders of the Roman Empire]]
*[[Slavery in ancient Rome]]
*[[Ancient history]]
*[[Structural history of the Roman military]]


Initial Roman painting drew from [[Etruscan art#Wall-painting|Etruscan]] and [[Ancient Greek art#Painting|Greek]] models and techniques. Examples of Roman paintings can be found in [[List of ancient monuments in Rome#Palaces|palaces]], [[List of ancient monuments in Rome#Cemeteries|catacombs]] and [[Roman villa|villas]]. Much of what is known of Roman painting is from the interior decoration of private homes, particularly as preserved by the [[Eruption of Mount Vesuvius in AD 79|eruption of Vesuvius]]. In addition to decorative borders and panels with geometric or vegetative motifs, wall painting depicts scenes from mythology and theatre, landscapes and gardens, [[#Spectacles|spectacles]], everyday life, and [[Erotic art in Pompeii and Herculaneum|erotic art]].
===Ancient historians of the Empire===
In Latin:
*[[Livy]], wrote about the history of the [[Roman Republic]], but during [[Augustus]]' reign
*[[Lives of the Twelve Caesars|Suetonius]]
*[[Gaius Cornelius Tacitus]]
*[[Ammianus Marcellinus]]


===Mosaic===
In Greek:
{{Main|Roman mosaic}}
*[[Eusebius of Caesarea]]
[[File:Neptune Roman mosaic Bardo Museum Tunis.jpg|thumb|''[[Neptune (mythology)|The Triumph of Neptune]]'' floor mosaic from [[Africa Proconsularis]] (present-day Tunisia){{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=463}}]]
*[[Sozomen]]
[[Mosaic]]s are among the most enduring of Roman [[decorative arts]], and are found on floors and other architectural features. The most common is the [[opus tessellatum|tessellated mosaic]], formed from uniform pieces ''([[tessera]]e)'' of materials such as stone and glass.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=459}} ''[[Opus sectile]]'' is a related technique in which flat stone, usually coloured marble, is cut precisely into shapes from which geometric or figurative patterns are formed. This more difficult technique became especially popular for luxury surfaces in the 4th century (e.g. the [[Basilica of Junius Bassus]]).{{Sfnp|Dunbabin|1999|pp=254ff}}
*[[Plutarch]]
*[[Dio Cassius]]
*[[Polybius]]
*[[Josephus]]


[[Figurative art|Figurative]] mosaics share many themes with painting, and in some cases use almost identical [[Composition (visual arts)|compositions]]. Geometric patterns and mythological scenes occur throughout the Empire. In North Africa, a particularly rich source of mosaics, homeowners often chose scenes of life on their estates, hunting, agriculture, and local wildlife.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=463}} Plentiful and major examples of Roman mosaics come also from present-day Turkey (particularly the ([[Antioch mosaics]]<ref>{{Cite web |date=30 March 2016 |title=Antioch and the Bath of Apolausis – History of the excavations |url=https://www.getty.edu/publications/romanmosaics/catalogue/excavations-antioch |access-date=16 June 2020 |website=J. Paul Getty Museum |archive-date=18 March 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200318165702/http://www.getty.edu/publications/romanmosaics/catalogue/excavations-antioch/ |url-status=live}}</ref>), Italy, southern France, Spain, and Portugal.
===Literature of the Empire===
In Latin:
*[[Apuleius]]
*[[Augustine of Hippo]]
*[[Horace]]
*[[Satires of Juvenal|Juvenal]]
*[[Martial]]
*[[Ovid]]
*[[Petronius Arbiter]]
*[[Virgil]]


===Decorative arts===
In Greek:
{{Further|Ancient Roman pottery|Roman glass}}
*[[Alciphron]]
[[Decorative arts]] for luxury consumers included fine pottery, silver and bronze vessels and implements, and glassware. Pottery manufacturing was economically important, as were the glass and metalworking industries. Imports stimulated new regional centres of production. Southern Gaul became a leading producer of the finer red-gloss pottery (''[[terra sigillata]]'') that was a major trade good in 1st-century Europe.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=202}} [[Glassblowing]] was regarded by the Romans as originating in Syria in the 1st century BC, and by the 3rd century, Egypt and the [[Rhineland]] had become noted for fine glass.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Butcher |first=Kevin |title=Roman Syria and the Near East |date=2003 |publisher=Getty Publications |isbn=0-8923-6715-6 |pages=201ff}}; {{Harvp|Bowman|Garnsey|Cameron|2005|p=421}}</ref>
*[[Athenaeus]]
<gallery mode="packed" heights="120">
*[[Dio Chrysostom]]
File:Skyphos Boscoreale Louvre Bj2367.jpg|Silver [[skyphos|cup]], from the [[Boscoreale Treasure]] (early 1st century AD)
*[[Lucian]]
File:Céramique sigillée Metz 100109 2.jpg|Finely decorated Gallo-Roman ''[[terra sigillata]]'' bowl
*[[Marcus Aurelius]]
File:Boucles d'oreilles 3ème siècle Musée de Laon 030208.jpg|Gold earrings with gemstones, 3rd century
*[[Pausanias (geographer)|Pausanias]]
File:Munich Cup Diatretum 22102016 1.jpg|Glass [[cage cup]] from the Rhineland, 4th century
*[[Philo]]
</gallery>
*[[Strabo]]


===Performing arts===
In Syriac:
{{Main|Theatre of ancient Rome|Music of ancient Rome}}
*[[Aphrahat]]
[[File:Choregos actors MAN Napoli Inv9986.jpg|thumb|All-male theatrical troupe preparing for a masked performance, on a mosaic from the [[House of the Tragic Poet]]]]
*[[Ephrem the Syrian]]
In Roman tradition, borrowed from the Greeks, literary theatre was performed by all-male troupes that used face masks with exaggerated facial expressions to portray emotion. Female roles were played by men in [[Drag (clothing)|drag]] (''[[travesti (theatre)|travesti]]'').<ref>{{Cite book |last=Plautus |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2-sPZ5YisvMC&pg=PA20 |title=Rome and the Mysterious Orient: Three Plays by Plautus |date=2005 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-520-93822-9 |pages=20}}</ref> Roman literary theatre tradition is represented in [[#Literature|Latin literature]] by the tragedies of [[Seneca the Younger|Seneca]], for example.
*[[Jacob of Serugh]]
*[[Narsai]]


More popular than literary theatre was the genre-defying ''mimus'' theatre, which featured scripted scenarios with free improvisation, risqué language and sex scenes, action sequences, and political satire, along with dance, juggling, acrobatics, tightrope walking, striptease, and [[dancing bear]]s.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Fantham |first=R. Elaine |date=1989 |title=Mime: The Missing Link in Roman Literary History |journal=The Classical World |volume=82 |issue=3 |doi=10.2307/4350348 |pages=153–163|jstor=4350348}}; {{Cite journal |last=Slater |first=William J. |date=2002 |title=Mime Problems: Cicero ''Ad fam''. 7.1 and Martial 9.38 |journal=Phoenix |volume=56 |issue=3/4 |doi=10.2307/1192603 |pages=315–329|jstor=1192603}}; {{Harvp|Potter|Mattingly|1999|p=257}}</ref> Unlike literary theatre, ''mimus'' was played without masks, and encouraged stylistic realism. Female roles were performed by women.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Conte |first=Gian Biagio |title=Latin Literature: A History |date=1994 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |page=128 |author-link=Gian Biagio Conte}}</ref> ''Mimus'' was related to ''[[Pantomime#Ancient Rome|pantomimus]]'', an early form of [[story ballet]] that contained no spoken dialogue but rather a sung [[libretto]], often mythological, either tragic or comic.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Franklin |first=James L. |date=1987 |title=Pantomimists at Pompeii: Actius Anicetus and His Troupe |journal=The American Journal of Philology |volume=108 |issue=1 |doi=10.2307/294916 |pages=95–107|jstor=294916}}; {{Cite book |last=Starks |first=John H. Jr. |chapter=Pantomime Actresses in Latin Inscriptions |date=2008 |title=New Directions in Ancient Pantomime |publisher=Oxford University Press |pages=95, 14ff}}</ref>
==Notes==
<div class="references-small"><references/></div>
==References==
<div class="references-small">
* [[John Bagnell Bury]], ''A History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius'', 1913
* J. A. Crook, ''Law and Life of Rome, 90 BC–AD 212'', 1967, ISBN 0-8014-9273-4
* [[Suzanne Dixon]], ''The Roman Family'', 1992, ISBN 0-8018-4200-X
* [[Donald R. Dudley]], ''The Civilization of Rome'', 2nd ed., 1985, ISBN 0-452-01016-0
* [[Edward Gibbon]], ''[[The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire]]'', (1776–1788)
* [[Peter Heather]] ''The Fall of the Roman Empire'', 2005, ISBN 0-330-49136-9
* A.H.M. Jones, ''The Later Roman Empire, 284–602'', 1964, ISBN 0-8018-3285-3
* [[Andrew Lintott]], ''Imperium Romanum: Politics and administration'', 1993, ISBN 0-415-09375-9
* [[Ramsay Macmullen]], ''Roman Social Relations, 50 BC to AD 284'', 1981, ISBN 0-300-02702-8
* [[Michael Rostovtzeff]], ''The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire'' 2nd ed., 1957
* [[Santo Mazzarino]]. ''The end of the ancient world''. New York, [[Alfred A. Knopf]], 1966, (West Hanover : Halliday Lithograph corp.) English translation by [[George Holmes (professor)|George Holmes]]
* [[Ronald Syme]], ''[[The Roman Revolution]]'', 1939, ISBN 0-19-280320-4
* Colin Wells, ''The Roman Empire'', 2nd ed., 1992, ISBN 0-00-686252-7
* Fergus Millar, A Greek Roman Empire: Power and Belief under Theodosius II (408-450). Sather Classical Lectures, Vol. 64. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2006. Pp. 279. ISBN 0-520-24703-5
* McDonnell/MacDonnell, Roman Manliness: Virtus and the Roman Republic
</div>


[[File:Scena_di_commedia,_musici_ambulanti,_da_villa_di_cecerone_a_pompei,_9985,_03.JPG|thumb|left|Trio of musicians playing an ''[[aulos]]'', ''cymbala'', and ''[[Tympanum (hand drum)|tympanum]]'' (mosaic from [[Pompeii]])]]
==External links==
Although sometimes regarded as foreign, [[Music of ancient Rome|music]] and dance existed in Rome from earliest times.{{Sfnp|Naerebout|2009|p=146}} Music was customary at funerals, and the ''[[aulos|tibia]]'', a woodwind instrument, was played at sacrifices.<ref name="klar">{{Cite journal |last=Ginsberg-Klar |first=Maria E. |date=2010 |title=The archaeology of musical instruments in Germany during the Roman period |journal=World Archaeology |volume=12 |issue=3 |doi=10.1080/00438243.1981.9979806 |pages=313–320}}</ref> Song ''([[Carmen (verse)|carmen]])'' was integral to almost every social occasion. Music was thought to reflect the orderliness of the cosmos.{{Sfnp|Habinek|2005|pp=90ff}} Various woodwinds and [[brass instrument|"brass" instruments]] were played, as were [[stringed instruments]] such as the ''[[cithara]]'', and percussion.<ref name=klar/> The ''[[Cornu (horn)|cornu]]'', a long tubular metal wind instrument, was used for military signals and on parade.<ref name=klar/> These instruments spread throughout the provinces and are widely depicted in Roman art.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Sonia Mucznik |title=Musicians and Musical Instruments in Roman and Early Byzantine Mosaics of the Land of Israel: Sources, Precursors and Significance |publisher=Tel Aviv University}}</ref> The hydraulic pipe organ ''([[hydraulis]])'' was "one of the most significant technical and musical achievements of antiquity", and accompanied gladiator games and events in the amphitheatre.<ref name=klar/> Although certain dances were seen at times as non-Roman or unmanly, dancing was embedded in religious rituals of archaic Rome.{{Sfnp|Naerebout|2009|pp=146ff}} Ecstatic dancing was a feature of the [[mystery religions]], particularly the cults of [[Cybele]]{{Sfnp|Naerebout|2009|pp=154, 157}} and [[Isis]]. In the secular realm, dancing girls from [[Syria (Roman province)|Syria]] and [[Cádiz|Cadiz]] were extremely popular.{{Sfnp|Naerebout|2009|pp=156–157}}
{{portalpar|Roman Empire}}
{{commonscat|Ancient Rome}}
*[http://www.badley.info/history/Roman-Empire.index.html Roman Empire Chronology World History Database]
*[http://resourcesforhistory.com Interactive Map of the Roman Empire] from resourcesforhistory.com
*[http://www.romancoins.info/Tabula-Peutingeriana.html The ''Tabula Peutingeriana''], a Medieval copy of a Roman map of the Roman Empire
* [http://www.classicsunveiled.com/romeh/ Rome Unleashed—Roman History Link]
*[http://www.roman-empire.net www.roman-empire.net] An extensive site on the Roman Empire.
*Grout, James, [http://penelope.uchicago.edu/~grout/encyclopaedia_romana/index.html''Encyclopaedia Romana'']
*[http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/jod/wola.html J. O'Donnell, Worlds of Late Antiquity website:] links, bibliographies: [[Augustine of Hippo|Augustine]], [[Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius|Boethius]], [[Cassiodorus]] etc.
*[http://www.livius.org/ei-er/emperors/emperors01.html Portrait gallery of Roman emperors]
*[http://www.euratlas.com/big/big0100.htm Complete map of the Roman Empire in year 100]
*[http://www.pbs.org/empires/romans/index.html The Roman Empire in the First Century] from PBS. Resources about Emperors, poets and philosophers of Rome, life in the 1st Century AD, and an "Emperor of Rome" game
*[http://www.weymouth-pictures.co.uk/dor/dor/rth/pic_townhouse.htm Durnovaria town house pictures]
*[http://www.tacitus.nu/historical-atlas/rome.htm]
*[http://www.oraschewski.de/praetorianer/index.htm Prätorianer—Die Geschichte des römischen Reiches] German website about the history of the Roman empire
*[http://web.upmf-grenoble.fr/Haiti/Cours/Ak The Roman Law Library] By Professor Yves Lassard and Alexandr Koptev
*[http://www.roman-glory.com Roman Glory] Military site
*[http://www.wikitimescale.org/en/wiki/Imperium_Romanum Timeline of the Roman Empire and its split] on [[WikiTimeScale]].org
*[http://www.bbc.co.uk/schools/romans BBC Romans for Children]
*[http://www.unrv.com/ UNRV Roman History]


Like [[gladiator]]s, entertainers were legally ''[[infamia|infames]]'', technically free but little better than slaves. "Stars", however, could enjoy considerable wealth and celebrity, and mingled socially and often sexually with the elite.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Richlin |first=Amy |author-link=Amy Richlin |date=1993 |title=Not before Homosexuality: The Materiality of the ''cinaedus'' and the Roman Law against Love between Men |journal=Journal of the History of Sexuality |volume=3 |issue=4 |pages=539–540}}</ref> Performers supported each other by forming guilds, and several memorials for theatre members survive.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Csapo |first1=Eric |title=The Context of Ancient Drama |last2=Slater |first2=William J. |date=1994 |publisher=University of Michigan Press |page=377}}</ref> Theatre and dance were often condemned by [[Christian polemic]]ists in the later Empire.{{Sfnp|Naerebout|2009|p=146}}<ref>{{Cite book |last=MacMullen |first=Ramsay |title=Christianizing the Roman Empire: (A. D. 100–400) |date=1984 |publisher=Yale University Press |pages=74–75, 84 |author-link=Ramsay MacMullen}}</ref>
{{Roman provinces 120 AD}}


==Literacy, books, and education==
{{Roman history epochs}}
[[File:Meister des Porträts des Paquius Proculus 001.jpg|thumb|Pride in literacy was displayed through emblems of reading and writing, as in this portrait of [[Portrait of Terentius Neo|Terentius Neo and his wife]] (''c.'' 20 AD)]]


Estimates of the average [[literacy rate]] range from 5 to over 30%.<ref>{{Harvp|Harris|1989|p=5}}; {{Harvp|Johnson|Parker|2009|pp=3–4}}</ref><ref name="kraus">{{Cite journal |last=Kraus |first=T.J. |date=2000 |title=(Il)literacy in Non-Literary Papyri from Graeco-Roman Egypt: Further Aspects of the Educational Ideal in Ancient Literary Sources and Modern Times |journal=Mnemosyne |volume=53 |issue=3 |doi=10.1163/156852500510633 |pages=322–342 (325–327)}}</ref>{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=89, 97–98}} The Roman obsession with documents and inscriptions indicates the value placed on the written word.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Mattern |first=Susan P. |title=Rome and the Enemy: Imperial Strategy in the Principate |date=1999 |publisher=University of California Press |page=197}}</ref><ref name="morgan">{{Cite book |last=Morgan |first=Teresa |title=Literate Education in the Hellenistic and Roman Worlds |date=1998 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |pages=1–2}}; {{Harvp|Johnson|Parker|2009|p=46ff}}; {{Harvp|Peachin|2011|p=97}}.</ref>{{Efn|[[Clifford Ando]] posed the question as "what good would 'posted edicts' do in a world of low literacy?'.{{Sfnp|Ando|2000|p=101|loc=see also p. 87 on "the government's obsessive documentation"}}}} Laws and edicts were posted as well as read out. Illiterate Roman subjects could have a government scribe (''[[scriba (ancient Rome)|scriba]]'') read or write their official documents for them.<ref name=kraus/>{{Sfnp|Ando|2000|p=101}} The military produced extensive written records.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Phang |first=Sara Elise |chapter=Military Documents, Languages, and Literacy |date=2011 |title=A Companion to the Roman Army |publisher=Blackwell |pages=286–301}}</ref> The [[Babylonian Talmud]] declared "if all seas were ink, all reeds were pen, all skies parchment, and all men scribes, they would be unable to set down the full scope of the Roman government's concerns".{{Sfnp|Ando|2000|pp=86–87}}
{{Epochs of Roman Emperors}}


[[Numeracy]] was necessary for commerce.<ref name=morgan/>{{Sfnp|Mattern|1999|p=197}} Slaves were numerate and literate in significant numbers; some were highly educated.{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|pp=19–20}} Graffiti and low-quality inscriptions with misspellings and [[solecism]]s indicate casual literacy among non-elites.<ref>{{Harvp|Harris|1989|pp=9, 48, 215, 248, 26, 248, 258–269}}; {{Harvp|Johnson|Parker|2009|pp=47, 54, 290ff}}</ref>{{Efn|Political slogans and obscenities are widely preserved as graffiti in Pompeii: Antonio Varone, ''Erotica Pompeiana: Love Inscriptions on the Walls of Pompeii'' ("L'Erma" di Bretschneider, 2002). Soldiers sometimes inscribed [[sling bullet]]s with aggressive messages: Phang, "Military Documents, Languages, and Literacy," p. 300.}}<ref name=curchin/>

The Romans had an extensive [[Glossary of ancient Roman religion#libri pontificales|priestly archive]], and inscriptions appear throughout the Empire in connection with [[votum|votives]] dedicated by ordinary people, as well as "[[Magic in the Greco-Roman world|magic spells]]" (e.g. the [[Greek Magical Papyri]]).<ref>{{Cite book |last=Beard |first=Mary |chapter=Ancient Literacy and the Written Word in Roman Religion |date=1991 |title=Literacy in the Roman World |publisher=University of Michigan Press |pages=59ff |author-link=Mary Beard (classicist)}}; {{Cite book |last=Dickie |first=Matthew |title=Magic and Magicians in the Greco-Roman World |date=2001 |publisher=Routledge |pages=94–95, 181–182, 196}}; {{Harvp|Potter|2009|p=555}}; {{Harvp|Harris|1989|pp=29, 218–219}}</ref>

Books were expensive, since each copy had to be written out on a papyrus roll (''volumen'') by scribes.{{Sfnp|Johnson|2010|pp=17–18}} The [[codex]]—pages bound to a spine—was still a novelty in the 1st century,<ref>{{Harvp|Johnson|2010|p=17|loc=citing Martial, ''Epigrams'', 1.2, 14.184–92}}; {{Harvp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|pp=83–84}}</ref> but by the end of the 3rd century was replacing the ''volumen''.<ref>{{Harvp|Johnson|2010|pp=17–18}}; {{Harvp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|pp=84–85}}</ref> Commercial book production was established by the late Republic,{{Sfnp|Marshall|1976|p=253}} and by the 1st century certain neighbourhoods of Rome and Western provincial cities were known for their bookshops.<ref>{{Harvp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|p=71}}; {{Harvp|Marshall|1976|p=253|loc=citing on the book trade in the provinces Pliny the Younger, ''Epistulae'' 9.11.2; Martial ''Epigrams'' 7.88; Horace, ''Carmina'' 2.20.13f. and ''Ars Poetica'' 345; Ovid, ''Tristia'' 4.9.21 and 4.10.128; Pliny the Elder, ''Natural History'' 35.2.11; Sidonius, ''Epistulae'' 9.7.1.}}</ref> The quality of editing varied wildly,<ref>{{Harvp|Marshall|1976|p=253}}; Strabo 13.1.54, 50.13.419; {{Cite book |last=Martial |title=Epigrams |page=2.8}}; [[Lucian]], ''Adversus Indoctum'' 1</ref> and [[plagiarism]] or [[literary forgery|forgery]] were common, since there was no [[copyright law]].{{Sfnp|Marshall|1976|p=253}}
[[File:Table with was and stylus Roman times.jpg|thumb|left|Reconstruction of a [[Wax tablet|wax writing tablet]]]]
Collectors amassed personal libraries,{{Sfnp|Marshall|1976|pp=252–264}} and a fine library was part of the cultivated leisure (''[[otium]]'') associated with the villa lifestyle.{{Sfnp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|pp=67–68}} Significant collections might attract "in-house" scholars,{{Sfnp|Marshall|1976|pp=257–260}} and an individual benefactor might endow a community with a library (as [[Pliny the Younger]] did in [[Comum]]).<ref>{{Cite book |last=[[Pliny the Elder]] |title=Epistulae |page=1.8.2}}; ''[[Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum|CIL]]'' 5.5262 (= ''[[Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae|ILS]]'' 2927); {{Harvp|Marshall|1976|p=265}}.</ref> Imperial libraries were open to users on a limited basis, and represented a [[literary canon]].<ref>{{Harvp|Marshall|1976|pp=261–262}}; {{Harvp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|p=70}}</ref> Books considered subversive might be publicly burned,<ref>Tacitus, ''Agricola'' 2.1 and ''Annales'' 4.35 and 14.50; [[Pliny the Younger]], ''Epistulae'' 7.19.6; Suetonius, ''Augustus'' 31, ''Tiberius'' 61.3, and ''Caligula'' 16</ref> and [[Domitian]] crucified copyists for reproducing works deemed treasonous.<ref>{{Cite book |last=[[Suetonius]] |title=Domitian |page=10}}; {{Cite book |author=[[Quintilian]] |title=Institutio Oratoria |page=9.2.65}}; {{Harvp|Marshall|1976|p=263}}.</ref>

Literary texts were often shared aloud at meals or with reading groups.<ref>{{Harvp|Johnson|Parker|2009|pp=114ff, 186ff}}; {{Harvp|Potter|2009|p=372}}.</ref> Public readings (''[[recitationes]]'') expanded from the 1st through the 3rd century, giving rise to "consumer literature" for entertainment.{{Sfnp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|pp=68–69, 78–79}} Illustrated books, including erotica, were popular, but are poorly represented by extant fragments.{{Sfnp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|pp=81–82}}

Literacy began to decline during the [[Crisis of the Third Century]].{{Sfnp|Harris|1989|p=3}} The emperor Julian banned Christians from teaching the classical curriculum,{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=19}} but the [[Church Fathers]] and other Christians adopted Latin and Greek literature, philosophy and science in biblical interpretation.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Numbers |first=Ronald |url=http://www.hup.harvard.edu/catalog.php?isbn=978-0-6740-5741-8 |title=Galileo Goes to Jail and Other Myths about Science and Religion |date=2009 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=978-0-6740-3327-6 |page=18 |access-date=30 August 2022 |archive-date=30 August 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220830113508/https://www.hup.harvard.edu/catalog.php?isbn=978-0-6740-5741-8 |url-status=live}}</ref> As the Western Roman Empire declined, reading became rarer even for those within the Church hierarchy,{{Sfnp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|p=86}} although it continued in the [[Byzantine Empire]].{{Sfnp|Cavallo|Chartier|1999|pp=15–16}}

===Education===
{{Main|Education in ancient Rome}}
[[File:Roman school.jpg|thumb|upright=1.5|A teacher with two students, as a third arrives with his ''loculus'', a writing case{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=95}}]]
Traditional Roman education was moral and practical. Stories were meant to instil Roman values (''[[mos maiorum|mores maiorum]]''). Parents were expected to act as role models, and working parents passed their skills to their children, who might also enter apprenticeships.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=84–85}} Young children were attended by a [[Paedagogus (occupation)|pedagogue]], usually a Greek slave or former slave,{{Sfnp|Laes|2011|pp=113–116}} who kept the child safe, taught self-discipline and public behaviour, attended class and helped with tutoring.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=90, 92}}

Formal education was available only to families who could pay for it; lack of state support contributed to low literacy.<ref>{{Harvp|Laes|2011|p=108}}; {{Harvp|Peachin|2011|p=89}}.</ref> Primary education in reading, writing, and arithmetic might take place at home if parents hired or bought a teacher.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=87–89}} Other children attended "public" schools organized by a schoolmaster (''[[ludi magister|ludimagister]]'') paid by parents.{{Sfnp|Laes|2011|p=122}} ''Vernae'' (homeborn slave children) might share in-home or public schooling.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=90}} Boys and girls received primary education generally from ages 7 to 12, but classes were not segregated by grade or age.{{Sfnp|Laes|2011|pp=107–108, 132}} Most schools employed [[corporal punishment]].{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=93–94}} For the socially ambitious, education in Greek as well as Latin was necessary.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=89}} Schools became more numerous during the Empire, increasing educational opportunities.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=89}}

[[File:MANNapoli 124545 plato's academy mosaic (cropped).jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|Mosaic from Pompeii depicting the [[Academy of Plato]]]]
At the age of 14, upperclass males made their [[Sexuality in ancient Rome#Rites of passage|rite of passage]] into adulthood, and began to learn leadership roles through mentoring from a senior family member or family friend.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=88, 106}} Higher education was provided by ''[[Grammarian (Greco-Roman)|grammatici]]'' or ''[[rhetor]]es''.{{Sfnp|Laes|2011|p=109}} The ''grammaticus'' or "grammarian" taught mainly Greek and Latin literature, with history, geography, philosophy or mathematics treated as explications of the text.{{Sfnp|Laes|2011|p=132}} With the rise of Augustus, contemporary Latin authors such as Virgil and Livy also became part of the curriculum.{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|pp=439, 442}} The ''rhetor'' was a teacher of oratory or public speaking. The art of speaking (''ars dicendi'') was highly prized, and ''eloquentia'' ("speaking ability, eloquence") was considered the "glue" of civilized society.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=102–103, 105}} Rhetoric was not so much a body of knowledge (though it required a command of the [[literary canon]]{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=104–105}}) as it was a mode of expression that distinguished those who held social power.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|pp=103, 106}} The ancient model of rhetorical training—"restraint, coolness under pressure, modesty, and good humour"{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=110}}—endured into the 18th century as a Western educational ideal.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=107}}

In Latin, ''illiteratus'' could mean both "unable to read and write" and "lacking in cultural awareness or sophistication".{{Sfnp|Harris|1989|p=5}} Higher education promoted career advancement.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Saller |first=R. P. |date=2012 |title=Promotion and Patronage in Equestrian Careers |journal=Journal of Roman Studies |volume=70 |doi=10.2307/299555 |pages=44–63 |jstor=299555 |s2cid=163530509}}</ref> Urban elites throughout the Empire shared a literary culture imbued with Greek educational ideals (''[[paideia]]'').{{Sfnp|Potter|2009|p=598}} Hellenistic cities sponsored schools of higher learning to express cultural achievement.{{Sfnp|Laes|2011|pp=109–110}} Young Roman men often went abroad to study rhetoric and philosophy, mostly to Athens. The curriculum in the East was more likely to include music and physical training.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=88}} On the Hellenistic model, Vespasian [[endowed chair]]s of grammar, Latin and Greek rhetoric, and philosophy at Rome, and gave secondary teachers special exemptions from taxes and legal penalties.<ref>{{Harvp|Laes|2011|p=110}}; {{Harvp|Gagarin|2010|p=19}}.</ref> In the Eastern Empire, [[Berytus]] (present-day [[Beirut]]) was unusual in offering a Latin education, and became famous for its [[Law School of Beirut|school of Roman law]].{{Sfnp|Gagarin|2010|p=18}} The cultural movement known as the [[Second Sophistic]] (1st–3rd century AD) promoted the assimilation of Greek and Roman social, educational, and esthetic values.<ref>The wide-ranging 21st-century scholarship on the Second Sophistic includes {{Cite book |last=Goldhill |first=Simon |title=Being Greek under Rome: Cultural Identity, the Second Sophistic and the Development of Empire |date=2001 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |editor-link=Simon Goldhill}}; {{Cite book |title=Paideia: The World of the Second Sophistic |editor-first=Barbara E. |editor-last=Borg |publisher=De Gruyter |date=2004}}; {{Cite book |first=Tim |last=Whitmarsh |title=The Second Sophistic |publisher=Oxford University Press |date=2005}}</ref>

Literate women ranged from cultured aristocrats to girls trained to be [[calligrapher]]s and [[scribe]]s.<ref name="h122">{{Cite book |last=Habinek |first=Thomas N. |title=The Politics of Latin Literature: Writing, Identity, and Empire in Ancient Rome |date=1998 |publisher=Princeton University Press |pages=122–123 |author-link=Thomas Habinek}}</ref>{{Sfnp|Rawson|2003|p=80}} The ideal woman in Augustan love poetry was educated and well-versed in the arts.<ref>{{Cite book |last=James |first=Sharon L. |title=Learned Girls and Male Persuasion: Gender and Reading in Roman Love Elegy |date=2003 |publisher=University of California Press |pages=21–25}}; {{Cite book |last=Johnson |first=W.R. |chapter=Propertius |date=2012 |title=A Companion to Roman Love Elegy |publisher=Blackwell |pages=42–43}}; {{Cite book |first=Sharon L. |last=James |chapter=Elegy and New Comedy |page=262 |title=A Companion to Roman Love Elegy |publisher=Blackwell |date=2012}}</ref> Education seems to have been standard for daughters of the senatorial and equestrian orders.{{Sfnp|Peachin|2011|p=90}} An educated wife was an asset for the socially ambitious household.<ref name=h122/>

=== Literature ===
{{Main|Latin literature}}
{{See also|Latin poetry}}
[[File:Ovidiu03.jpg|thumb|upright|Statue in [[Constanța]], Romania (the ancient colony Tomis), commemorating [[Exile of Ovid|Ovid's exile]]]]
[[Augustan literature (ancient Rome)|Literature under Augustus]], along with that of the Republic, has been viewed as the "Golden Age" of Latin literature, embodying [[classicism|classical ideals]].{{Sfnp|Roberts|1989|p=3}} The three most influential Classical Latin poets—[[Virgil]], [[Horace]], and [[Ovid]]—belong to this period. Virgil's ''[[Aeneid]]'' was a national epic in the manner of the [[Homeric epics]] of Greece. Horace perfected the use of [[Greek lyric]] [[Metre (poetry)|metres]] in Latin verse. Ovid's erotic poetry was enormously popular, but ran afoul of Augustan morality, contributing to his exile. Ovid's ''[[Metamorphoses]]'' wove together [[Greco-Roman mythology]]; his versions of [[Greek mythology|Greek myths]] became a primary source of later [[classical mythology]], and his work was hugely influential on [[medieval literature]].<ref>''Aetas Ovidiana''; {{Cite book|first=Charles |last=McNelis|chapter=Ovidian Strategies in Early Imperial Literature|title=A Companion to Ovid|publisher=Blackwell|date= 2007|page= 397}}</ref> The early [[Principate]] produced [[Satire|satirists]] such as [[Persius]] and [[Juvenal]].

The mid-1st through mid-2nd century has conventionally been called the "[[Classical Latin#Authors of the Silver Age|Silver Age]]" of Latin literature. The three leading writers—[[Seneca the Younger|Seneca]], [[Lucan]], and [[Petronius]]—committed suicide after incurring [[Nero]]'s displeasure. [[Epigram]]matist and social observer [[Martial]] and the epic poet [[Statius]], whose poetry collection ''[[Silvae]]'' influenced [[Renaissance literature]],<ref>{{Cite book |last=van Dam |first=Harm-Jan |chapter=Wandering Woods Again: From Poliziano to Grotius |date=2008 |title=The Poetry of Statius |publisher=Brill |pages=45ff}}</ref> wrote during the reign of [[Domitian]]. Other authors of the Silver Age included [[Pliny the Elder]], author of the encyclopedic ''[[Natural History (Pliny)|Natural History]]''; his nephew, [[Pliny the Younger]]; and the historian [[Tacitus]].

The principal Latin prose author of the [[Augustan literature (ancient Rome)|Augustan age]] is the [[Roman historiography|historian]] [[Livy]], whose account of [[founding of Rome|Rome's founding]] became the most familiar version in modern-era literature. ''[[The Twelve Caesars]]'' by [[Suetonius]] is a primary source for imperial biography. Among Imperial historians who wrote in Greek are [[Dionysius of Halicarnassus]], [[Josephus]], and [[Cassius Dio]]. Other major Greek authors of the Empire include the biographer [[Plutarch]], the geographer [[Strabo]], and the rhetorician and satirist [[Lucian]].

From the 2nd to the 4th centuries, Christian authors were in active dialogue with the [[classical tradition]]. [[Tertullian]] was one of the earliest prose authors with a distinctly Christian voice. After the [[conversion of Constantine]], Latin literature is dominated by the Christian perspective.{{Sfnp|Albrecht|1997|p=1294}} In the late 4th century, [[Jerome]] produced the Latin translation of the Bible that became authoritative as the [[Vulgate]]. Around that same time, [[Augustine of Hippo|Augustine]] wrote ''[[The City of God against the Pagans]]'', considered "a masterpiece of Western culture".<ref>{{Cite web |title=The City of God {{!}} Summary, Significance, & Facts {{!}} Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/The-City-of-God |access-date=2024-08-04 |website=www.britannica.com |language=en}}</ref>

In contrast to the unity of Classical Latin, the literary esthetic of late antiquity has a [[Tessellation|tessellated]] quality.{{Sfnp|Roberts|1989|p=70}} A continuing interest in the religious traditions of Rome prior to Christian dominion is found into the 5th century, with the ''Saturnalia'' of [[Macrobius]] and ''The Marriage of Philology and Mercury'' of [[Martianus Capella]]. Latin poets of late antiquity include [[Ausonius]], [[Prudentius]], [[Claudian]], and [[Sidonius Apollinaris]].

==Religion==
{{Main|Religion in ancient Rome|Roman imperial cult}}
{{See also|History of the Jews in the Roman Empire|Early Christianity|Religious persecution in the Roman Empire|Christianization of the Roman Empire as diffusion of innovation}}
{{Multiple image
| align = right
| total_width = 320
| image1 = RMW - Opfernder Togatus.jpg
| caption1 = A Roman priest, his [[capite velato|head ritually covered]] with a fold of his toga, extends a [[patera]] in a gesture of libation (2nd–3rd century)
| image2 = Bas relief from Arch of Marcus Aurelius showing sacrifice.jpg
| caption2 = The emperor [[Marcus Aurelius]] sacrificing at the Temple of Jupiter
}}
The Romans thought of themselves as highly religious, and attributed their success to their collective piety (''[[pietas]]'') and good relations with the gods (''[[pax deorum]]''). The archaic religion believed to have come from the earliest [[kings of Rome]] was the foundation of the ''[[mos maiorum]]'', "the way of the ancestors", central to Roman identity.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Eiland |first=Murray |title=Picturing Roman Belief Systems: The iconography of coins in the Republic and Empire |date=2023 |publisher=British Archaeological Reports (Oxford) Limited |isbn=978-1-4073-6071-3 |page=22|doi=10.30861/9781407360713}}</ref>

Roman religion was practical and contractual, based on the principle of ''[[do ut des]]'', "I give that you might give". Religion depended on knowledge and the [[orthopraxy|correct practice]] of prayer, ritual, and sacrifice, not on faith or dogma, although Latin literature preserves learned speculation on the nature of the divine. For ordinary Romans, religion was a part of daily life.{{Sfnp|Rüpke|2007|p=4}} Each home had a household shrine to offer prayers and [[libation]]s to the family's domestic deities. Neighbourhood shrines and sacred places such as springs and groves dotted the city. The [[Roman calendar]] was structured around religious observances; as many as 135 days were devoted to [[Roman festivals|religious festivals]] and games (''[[ludi]]'').<ref>{{Cite book |last=Bunson |first=Matthew |title=A Dictionary of the Roman Empire |date=1995 |publisher=Oxford University Press |page=246}}</ref>

In the wake of the [[Collapse of the Roman Republic|Republic's collapse]], state religion adapted to support the new regime. Augustus justified one-man rule with a vast programme of religious revivalism and reform. [[Vota pro salute rei publicae|Public vows]] now were directed at the wellbeing of the emperor. So-called "emperor worship" expanded on a grand scale the traditional [[Roman funerals and burial|veneration of the ancestral dead]] and of the ''[[Genius (mythology)|Genius]]'', the divine [[tutelary deity|tutelary]] of every individual. Upon death, an emperor could be made a state divinity (''[[divus]]'') by vote of the Senate. The [[Roman imperial cult]], influenced by [[Hellenistic ruler cult]], became one of the major ways Rome advertised its presence in the provinces and cultivated shared cultural identity. Cultural precedent in the Eastern provinces facilitated a rapid dissemination of Imperial cult, extending as far as [[Najran]], in present-day [[Saudi Arabia]].{{Efn|The ''[[caesareum]]'' at Najaran was possibly known later as the "Kaaba of Najran"<ref>جواد علي, المفصل في تاريخ العرب قبل الإسلام (Jawad Ali, ''Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-'Arab Qabl Al-Islam''; "Commentary on the History of the Arabs Before Islam"), Baghdad, 1955–1983; {{Cite book |last=Harland |first=P. |chapter=Imperial Cults within Local Cultural Life: Associations in Roman Asia |date=2003 |title=(originally published in) Ancient History Bulletin / Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte) |volume=17 |pages=91–103}}</ref>}} Rejection of the state religion became tantamount to treason.

The Romans are known for the [[List of Roman deities|great number of deities]] they honoured. As the Romans extended their territories, their general policy was to promote stability among diverse peoples by absorbing local deities and cults rather than eradicating them,{{Efn|"This mentality," notes John T. Koch, "lay at the core of the genius of cultural assimilation which made the Roman Empire possible"; entry on "Interpretatio romana," in ''Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia'' (ABC-Clio, 2006), p. 974.}} building temples that framed local theology within Roman religion. Inscriptions throughout the Empire record the side-by-side worship of local and Roman deities, including dedications made by Romans to local gods.<ref>{{Harvp|Rüpke|2007|p=4}}; {{Cite book |last=Isaac |first=Benjamin H. |title=The Invention of Racism in Classical Antiquity |date=2004 |publisher=Princeton University Press |page=449}}; {{Cite book |last=Frend |first=W.H.C. |title=Martyrdom and Persecution in the Early Church: A Study of Conflict from the Maccabees to Donatus |date=1967 |publisher=Doubleday |page=106}}; {{Cite book |last=Huskinson |first=Janet |title=Experiencing Rome: Culture, Identity and Power in the Roman Empire |date=2000 |publisher=Routledge |page=261}}. See, for instance, the altar dedicated by a Roman citizen and depicting a sacrifice conducted in the Roman manner for the Germanic goddess [[Vagdavercustis]] in the 2nd century AD.</ref> By the height of the Empire, numerous [[interpretatio romana|syncretic or reinterpreted gods]] were cultivated, among them cults of [[Cybele]], [[Isis]], [[Epona]], and of solar gods such as [[Mithras]] and [[Sol Invictus]], found as far north as [[Roman Britain]]. Because Romans had never been obligated to cultivate one god or cult only, [[religious tolerance]] was not an issue.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Momigliano |first=Arnaldo |date=1986 |title=The Disadvantages of Monotheism for a Universal State |journal=Classical Philology |volume=81 |issue=4 |doi=10.1086/367003 |pages=285–297 |s2cid=161203730}}</ref>

[[Mystery religions]], which offered initiates salvation in the afterlife, were a matter of personal choice, practiced in addition to one's [[sacra gentilicia|family rites]] and public religion. The mysteries, however, involved exclusive oaths and secrecy, which conservative Romans viewed with suspicion as characteristic of "[[Magic in the Greco-Roman world|magic]]", conspiracy (''coniuratio''), and subversive activity. Thus, sporadic and sometimes brutal attempts were made to suppress religionists. In Gaul, the power of the [[druid]]s was checked, first by forbidding Roman citizens to belong to the order, and then by banning druidism altogether. However, Celtic traditions were reinterpreted within the context of Imperial theology, and a new [[Gallo-Roman religion]] coalesced; its capital at the [[Sanctuary of the Three Gauls]] established precedent for Western cult as a form of Roman-provincial identity.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Fishwick |first=Duncan |title=The Imperial Cult in the Latin West: Studies in the Ruler Cult of the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire |date=1991 |publisher=Brill |isbn=9-0040-7179-2 |volume=1 |pages=97–149}}</ref> The monotheistic rigour of [[Judaism]] posed difficulties for Roman policy that led at times to compromise and granting of special exemptions. Tertullian noted that Judaism, unlike Christianity, was considered a ''[[religio licita]]'', "legitimate religion". The [[Jewish–Roman wars]] resulted from political as well as religious conflicts; the [[Siege of Jerusalem (70)|siege of Jerusalem]] in 70 AD led to the sacking of the temple and the dispersal of Jewish political power (see [[Jewish diaspora]]).

[[File:Stele Licinia Amias Terme 67646.jpg|thumb|upright|A 3rd-century funerary stele is among the [[early Christian inscriptions|earliest Christian inscriptions]], written in both Greek and Latin.]]
Christianity emerged in [[Judaea (Roman province)|Roman Judaea]] as a [[Jewish Christian|Jewish religious sect]] in the 1st century and gradually [[Spread of Christianity|spread]] out of [[Jerusalem in Christianity|Jerusalem]] throughout the Empire and beyond. Imperially authorized persecutions were limited and sporadic, with martyrdoms occurring most often under the authority of local officials.<ref>{{Harvp|Bowman|Garnsey|Cameron|2005|p=616}}; {{Cite book |last=Frend |first=W.H.C. |chapter=Persecutions: Genesis and Legacy |date=2006 |title=Cambridge History of Christianity: Origins to Constantine |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=0-5218-1239-9 |volume=1 |page=510}}; {{Cite journal |last=Barnes |first=T. D. |date=2012 |title=Legislation against the Christians |journal=Journal of Roman Studies |volume=58 |issue=1–2 |doi=10.2307/299693 |pages=32–50 |jstor=299693 |s2cid=161858491}}; {{Cite journal |last=Sainte-Croix, G.E.M de |date=1963 |title=Why Were the Early Christians Persecuted? |journal=Past & Present |issue=26 |doi=10.1093/past/26.1.6 |pages=6–38}}; {{Cite book |last=Musurillo |first=Herbert |title=The Acts of the Christian Martyrs |date=1972 |publisher=Clarendon Press |pages=lviii–lxii}}; {{Cite journal |last=Sherwin-White |first=A. N. |author-link=A.N. Sherwin-White |date=1952 |title=The Early Persecutions and Roman Law Again |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |volume=3 |issue=2 |doi=10.1093/jts/III.2.199 |pages=199–213}}</ref> [[Tacitus]] reports that after the [[Great Fire of Rome]] in AD&nbsp;64, the emperor attempted to deflect blame from himself onto the Christians.<ref name="annals-xv-44">{{Cite book |last=Tacitus |title=Annals |page=[[s:The Annals (Tacitus)/Book 15#44|XV.44]]}}</ref> A major persecution occurred under the emperor [[Domitian]]<ref>{{Cite book |last=Eusebius of Caesarea |title=Church History |date=425 |author-link=Eusebius of Caesarea}}; {{Cite journal |last=Smallwood |first=E.M. |date=1956 |title='Domitian's attitude towards the Jews and Judaism |journal=Classical Philology |volume=51 |doi=10.1086/363978 |pages=1–13 |s2cid=161356789}}</ref> and a [[Persecution in Lyon|persecution in 177]] took place at Lugdunum, the Gallo-Roman religious capital. A letter from [[Pliny the Younger]], governor of [[Bithynia]], describes his persecution and executions of Christians.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Pliny |title=Epistle to Trajan on the Christians |url=http://www.mesacc.edu/~tomshoemaker/handouts/pliny.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110811045206/http://www.mesacc.edu/~tomshoemaker/handouts/pliny.html |archive-date=11 August 2011}}</ref> The [[Decian persecution]] of 246–251 seriously threatened the [[Christian Church]], but ultimately strengthened Christian defiance.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Frend |first=W. H. C. |date=1959 |title=The Failure of the Persecutions in the Roman Empire |journal=Past and Present |issue=16 |doi=10.1093/past/16.1.10 |pages=10–30}}</ref> [[Diocletian]] undertook the [[Diocletianic Persecution|most severe persecution of Christians]], from 303 to 311.<ref name=":0" />

From the 2nd century onward, the [[Church Fathers]] condemned the diverse religions practiced throughout the Empire as "pagan".{{Sfnp|Bowersock|Brown|Grabar|1999|p=625}} In the early 4th century, [[Constantine I]] became the first emperor to [[convert to Christianity]]. He supported the Church financially and made laws that favored it, but the new religion was already successful, having moved from less than 50,000 to over a million adherents between 150 and 250.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Harnett |first=Benjamin |date=2017 |title=The Diffusion of the Codex |journal=Classical Antiquity |volume=36 |issue=2 |doi=10.1525/ca.2017.36.2.183 |pages=200, 217}}</ref> Constantine and his successors banned public sacrifice while tolerating other traditional practices. Constantine never engaged in a [[purge]],<ref name="Leithart">{{Cite book |last=Leithart |first=Peter J. |title=Defending Constantine The Twilight of an Empire and the Dawn of Christendom |date=2010 |publisher=InterVarsity Press |isbn=978-0-8308-2722-0 |page=304}}</ref> there were no "pagan martyrs" during his reign,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Brown |first=Peter |title=The Rise of Western Christendom: Triumph and Diversity, A.D. 200–1000 |date=2003 |publisher=Blackwell Publishers |isbn=978-0-6312-2137-1 |edition=2nd |page=74 |author-link=Peter Brown (historian)}}; {{Cite book |last=Thompson |first=Glen L. |title=A Tall Order: Writing the Social History of the Ancient World – Essays in honor of William V. Harris |date=2005 |publisher=K.G. Saur |isbn=978-3-5987-7828-5 |editor-last=Jean-Jacques Aubert |page=87,93 |chapter=Constantius II and the First Removal of the Altar of Victory |doi=10.1515/9783110931419 |editor-last2=Zsuzsanna Varhelyi}}</ref> and people who had not converted to Christianity remained in important positions at court.<ref name="Leithart"/>{{Rp|302}} [[Julian the Apostate|Julian]] attempted to revive traditional public sacrifice and [[Hellenistic religion]], but met Christian resistance and lack of popular support.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Hunt |first=David |title=Cambridge Ancient History |date=1998 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |editor-last=Cameron |editor-first=Averil |editor-link=Averil Cameron |volume=13 |page=68 |chapter=2, Julian |editor-last2=Garnsey |editor-first2=Peter |editor-link2=Peter Garnsey}}</ref>

[[File:Pantheon Rom 1 cropped.jpg|thumb|upright|The [[Pantheon, Rome|Pantheon]] in Rome, a [[Roman temple]] originally built under [[Augustus]], later converted into a [[Church architecture|Catholic church]] in the 7th century<ref>{{Cite book |last=MacDonald |first=William L. |url=https://archive.org/details/pantheondesignme0000macd |title=The Pantheon: Design, Meaning, and Progeny |date=1976 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=0-6740-1019-1 |author-link=William L. MacDonald |url-access=registration}}</ref>]]
Christians of the 4th century believed the conversion of Constantine showed that Christianity had triumphed over paganism (in Heaven) and little further action besides such rhetoric was necessary.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Brown |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Brown (historian) |date=1993 |title=The Problem of Christianization |url=http://publications.thebritishacademy.ac.uk/pubs/proc/files/82p089.pdf |journal=Proceedings of the British Academy |publisher=Oxford University Press |volume=84 |page=90 |access-date=3 June 2022 |archive-date=3 March 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220303104208/http://publications.thebritishacademy.ac.uk/pubs/proc/files/82p089.pdf |url-status=dead}}</ref> Thus, their focus was [[heresy in Christianity|heresy]].<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Salzman |first=Michele Renee |date=1993 |title=The Evidence for the Conversion of the Roman Empire to Christianity in Book 16 of the 'Theodosian Code |journal=Historia: Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte |publisher=Franz Steiner Verlag |volume=42 |issue=3 |pages=362–378}}</ref><ref name="Brown 1998">{{Cite book |last=Brown |first=Peter |title=The Cambridge Ancient History |title-link=iarchive:iB Ca/013 |date=1998 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5213-0200-5 |editor-last=Cameron |editor-first=Averil |editor-link=Averil Cameron |volume=XIII: The Late Empire, A.D. 337–425 |pages=634, 640, 651 |chapter=Christianization and religious conflict |author-link=Peter Brown (historian) |editor-last2=Garnsey |editor-first2=Peter |editor-link2=Peter Garnsey}}</ref> According to [[Peter Brown (historian)|Peter Brown]], "In most areas, polytheists were not molested, and apart from a few ugly incidents of local violence, Jewish communities also enjoyed a century of stable, even privileged, existence".<ref name="Brown 1998"/>{{Rp|641–643}}<ref>{{Cite book |last=Demarsin |first=Koen |title=The Archaeology of Late Antique 'Paganism' |date=2011 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-9-0041-9237-9 |editor-last=Lavan |editor-first=Luke |edition=volume 7; illustrated |page=liv–lv |chapter='Paganism' in Late Antiquity: Thematic studies Introduction |editor-last2=Mulryan |editor-first2=Michael}}</ref> There were anti-pagan laws, but they were not generally enforced; through the 6th century, centers of paganism existed in Athens, Gaza, Alexandria, and elsewhere.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Constantelos |first=Demetrios J. |date=1964 |title=Paganism and the State in the Age of Justinian |url=http://www.jstor.org/stable/25017472 |journal=The Catholic Historical Review |volume=50 |issue=3 |pages=372–380 |jstor=25017472 |access-date=3 June 2022 |archive-date=31 May 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220531174806/https://www.jstor.org/stable/25017472 |url-status=live}}</ref>

According to recent Jewish scholarship, toleration of the Jews was maintained under Christian emperors.{{Sfnp|Brewer|2005|p=127}} This did not extend to [[Christian heresy|heretics]]:{{Sfnp|Brewer|2005|p=127}} Theodosius I made multiple laws and acted against alternate forms of Christianity,<ref>{{Cite book |last=Sáry |first=Pál |title=Perpauca Terrena Blande Honori dedicata pocta Petrovi Blahovi K Nedožitým 80. Narodeninám |date=2019 |publisher=Trnavská univerzity |isbn=978-8-0568-0313-4 |editor-last=Vojtech Vladár |page=73 |chapter=Remarks on the Edict of Thessalonica of 380}}; {{Cite journal |last=Brewer |first=Catherine |date=2005 |title=The Status of the Jews in Roman Legislation: The Reign of Justinian 527-565 Ce |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/41443760 |journal=European Judaism: A Journal for the New Europe |volume=38 |issue=2 |pages=127–139 |jstor=41443760 |access-date=3 June 2022 |archive-date=28 May 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220528194215/https://www.jstor.org/stable/41443760 |url-status=live}}</ref> and heretics were persecuted and killed by both the government and the church throughout Late Antiquity. Non-Christians were not persecuted until the 6th century. Rome's original religious hierarchy and ritual influenced Christian forms,{{Sfnp|Rüpke|2007|pp=406–426}}<ref>On vocabulary, see {{Cite book |last=Schilling |first=Robert |chapter=The Decline and Survival of Roman Religion |date=1992 |title=Roman and European Mythologies |publisher=University of Chicago Press |page=110}}</ref> and many pre-Christian practices survived in Christian festivals and local traditions.

==Legacy==
{{Main|Legacy of the Roman Empire}}
{{Multiple image
| align = right
| image1 = 2015 Virginia State House - Richmond, Virginia 01.JPG
| width1 = 250
| alt1 =
| caption1 =
| image2 = Maison carrée (3).jpg
| width2 = 170
| alt2 =
| caption2 =
| footer = The [[Virginia State Capitol]] ''(left)'', completed in 1788, was modelled after the [[Maison Carrée]] ''(right)'', in [[Nîmes]], France, a [[Roman temple|Gallo-Roman temple]] built around 16 BC under Augustus.
}}

Several states claimed to be the Roman Empire's successor. The [[Holy Roman Empire]] was established in 800 when [[Pope Leo&nbsp;III]] crowned [[Charlemagne]] as [[Roman emperor]]. The [[Tsardom of Russia|Russian Tsardom]], as inheritor of the Byzantine Empire's [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox Christian]] tradition, counted itself the [[Third Rome]] (Constantinople having been the second), in accordance with the concept of [[translatio imperii]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Burgan |first=Michael |title=Empire of Ancient Rome |date=2009 |publisher=Infobase Publishing |isbn=978-1-4381-2659-3 |pages=113–114}}</ref> The last Eastern Roman titular, [[Andreas Palaiologos]], sold the title of Emperor of Constantinople to [[Charles VIII of France]]; upon Charles' death, Palaiologos reclaimed the title and on his death granted it to [[Ferdinand and Isabella]] and their successors, who never used it. When the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottomans]], who based their state on the Byzantine model, took Constantinople in 1453, [[Mehmed&nbsp;II]] established his capital there and claimed to sit on the throne of the Roman Empire.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Noble |first1=Thomas F. X. |title=Western Civilization: Beyond Boundaries, 1300–1815 |last2=Strauss |first2=Barry |last3=Osheim |first3=Duane J. |last4=Neuschel |first4=Kristen B. |last5=Accampo |first5=Elinor Ann |date=2010 |publisher=Cengage Learning |isbn=978-1-4240-6959-0 |page=352}}</ref> He even launched an [[Ottoman invasion of Otranto|invasion of Otranto]] with the purpose of re-uniting the Empire, which was aborted by his death. In the medieval West, "Roman" came to mean the church and the Catholic Pope. The Greek form [[Romaioi]] remained attached to the Greek-speaking Christian population of the Byzantine Empire and is still used by [[Greeks]].<ref>{{Cite book |title=Encyclopædia Britannica, History of Europe, The Romans |date=2008}}</ref>

The Roman Empire's control of the Italian Peninsula influenced [[Italian nationalism]] and the [[unification of Italy]] (''[[Risorgimento]]'') in 1861.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Collier |first=Martin |title=Italian Unification, 1820–71 |date=2003 |publisher=Heinemann |isbn=978-0-4353-2754-5 |page=22}}</ref>

In the United States, the [[Founding Fathers of the United States|founders]] were educated in the [[classical tradition]],<ref>{{Cite book |last=Briggs |first=Ward |chapter=United States |date=2010 |title=A Companion to the Classical Tradition |publisher=Blackwell |pages=279ff |author-link=Ward W. Briggs}}</ref> and used classical models for [[List of National Historic Landmarks in Washington, D.C.|landmarks in Washington, D.C.]].<ref name="Meinig">{{Cite book |last=Meinig |first=D.W. |title=The Shaping of America: A Geographical Perspective on 500 Years of History. Atlantic America, 1492–1800 |date=1986 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=0-3000-3882-8 |volume=1 |pages=432–435}}</ref><ref name="vale">{{Cite book |last=Vale |first=Lawrence J. |title=Architecture, Power, and National Identity |date=1992 |publisher=Yale University Press |pages=11, 66–67}}</ref><ref name="korn">{{Cite book |last=Kornwall |first=James D. |title=Architecture and Town Planning in Colonial North America |date=2011 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |isbn=978-0-8018-5986-1 |volume=3 |pages=1246, 1405–1408}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Mallgrave |first=Harry Francis |title=Modern Architectural Theory: A Historical Survey, 1673–1968 |date=2005 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |pages=144–145}}; {{Harvp|Wood|2011|pp=73–74}}; {{Cite book |last1=Onuf |first1=Peter S. |chapter=Introduction |last2=Cole |first2=Nicholas P. |title=Thomas Jefferson, the Classical World, and Early America |publisher=University of Virginia Press |page=5}}; {{Cite book |last=Dietler |first=Michael |title=Archaeologies of Colonialism: Consumption, Entanglement, and Violence in Ancient Mediterranean France |date=2010 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-5202-6551-6}}</ref> The founders saw [[Athenian democracy]] and [[Roman republic]]anism as models for the [[mixed constitution]], but regarded the emperor as a figure of tyranny.<ref>{{Harvp|Briggs|2010|pp=282–286}}; {{Harvp|Wood|2011|pp=60, 66, 73–74, 239}}</ref>

== See also ==
{{Portal|Ancient Rome|History|Europe}}
* [[Outline of ancient Rome]]
* [[List of political systems in France]]
* [[List of Roman dynasties]]
* [[Daqin]] ("Great [[Qin dynasty|Qin]]"), the ancient Chinese name for the Roman Empire; see also [[Sino-Roman relations]]
* [[Imperial Italy (fascist)|Imperial Italy]]
* [[Byzantine Empire under the Justinian dynasty]]
* [[Gallo-Roman site of Sanxay]]

== Notes ==
{{Notelist}}

== References ==
=== Citations ===
{{Reflist|30em}}

=== Sources ===
{{Refbegin|30em|indent=yes}}
* {{Cite book |last=Abbott |first=Frank Frost |title=A History and Description of Roman Political Institutions |date=1901 |publisher=Elibron Classics |isbn=978-0-5439-2749-1 |author-link=Frank Frost Abbott}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Adams |first=J. N. |date=2003 |title='Romanitas' and the Latin Language |journal=Classical Quarterly |volume=53 |issue=1 |doi=10.1093/cq/53.1.184 |pages=184–205}}
* {{Cite book |last=Albrecht |first=Michael von |title=A History of Roman Literature: From Livius Andronicus to Boethius : with Special Regard to Its Influence on World Literature |date=1997 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-9-0041-0709-0 |volume=2 |author-link=Michael von Albrecht}}
* {{Cite book |last=Ando |first=Clifford |title=Imperial Ideology and Provincial Loyalty in the Roman Empire |date=2000 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-5202-2067-6 |author-link=Clifford Ando}}
* {{Cite book |last=Auguet |first=Roland |title=Cruelty and Civilization: The Roman Games |date=2012 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-1350-9343-3}}
* {{Cite book |last=Bennett |first=Julian |title=Trajan: Optimus Princeps: a Life and Times |date=1997 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-4151-6524-2 |author-link=Julian Bennett (archaeologist)}}
* {{Cite book |title=The Cambridge Ancient History: The High Empire, A.D. 70–192 |date=2000 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5212-6335-1 |editor-last=Boardman |editor-first=John |volume=11}}
* {{Cite book |last=Bohec |first=Yann Le |title=The Imperial Roman Army |date=2000 |publisher=Psychology Press |isbn=978-0-4152-2295-2 |author-link=Yann Le Bohec}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Bowersock |first1=Glen Warren |url=https://archive.org/details/lateantiquitygui00bowe |title=Late Antiquity: A Guide to the Postclassical World |last2=Brown |first2=Peter |last3=Grabar |first3=Oleg |date=1999 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=978-0-6745-1173-6 |page=[https://archive.org/details/lateantiquitygui00bowe/page/625 625] |author-link=Glen Bowersock |author-link2=Peter Brown (historian) |url-access=registration}}
* {{Cite book |last=Bradley |first=Keith |title=Slavery and Society at Rome |date=1994 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5213-7887-1}}
* {{Cite book |title=The Cambridge Ancient History: Volume 12, The Crisis of Empire, AD 193–337 |date=2005 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5213-0199-2 |editor-last=Bowman |editor-first=Alan |editor-link=Alan Bowman (classicist) |editor-last2=Garnsey |editor-first2=Peter |editor-link2=Peter Garnsey |editor-last3=Cameron |editor-first3=Averil |editor-link3=Averil Cameron}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Cavallo |first1=Guglielmo |title=A History of Reading in the West |last2=Chartier |first2=Roger |date=1999 |publisher=Polity Press |isbn=978-0-7456-1936-1 |author-link=Guglielmo Cavallo |author-link2=Roger Chartier}}
* {{Cite book |last=Clarke |first=John R. |title=The Houses of Roman Italy, 100 B.C.-A.D. 250: Ritual, Space, and Decoration |date=1991 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-5200-8429-2 |author-link=John R. Clarke (historian)}}
* {{Cite book |last=Duncan-Jones |first=Richard |title=Money and Government in the Roman Empire |date=1994 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5214-4192-6 |pages=3–4 |author-link=Richard Duncan-Jones}}
* {{Cite book |last=Dyson |first=Stephen L. |title=Rome: A Living Portrait of an Ancient City |date=2010 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |isbn=978-1-4214-0101-0}}
* {{Cite book |last=Edmondson |first=J.C. |title=Roman Theater and Society |date=1996 |publisher=University of Michigan Press |chapter=Dynamic Arenas: Gladiatorial Presentations in the City of Rome and the Construction of Roman Society during the Early Empire}}
* {{Cite book |last=Edwards |first=Catharine |title=Death in Ancient Rome |date=2007 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=978-0-3001-1208-5}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Elsner |first1=Jaś |title=Life, Death and Representation: Some New Work on Roman Sarcophagi |last2=Huskinson |date=2011 |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |isbn=978-3-1102-0213-7 |author-link=Jaś Elsner}}
* {{Cite book |last=Freeman |first=Charles |title=The Greek achievement: the Foundation of the Western World |date=2000 |orig-date=1999 |publisher=Viking |isbn=978-0-6708-8515-2 |location=New York}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Frier |first1=Bruce W. |title=A Casebook on Roman Family Law |last2=McGinn |first2=Thomas A. |date=2004 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1951-6185-4}}
* {{Cite book |title=The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Greece and Rome |date=2010 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1951-7072-6 |editor-last=Gagarin |editor-first=Michael}}
* {{Cite book |last=Goldsworthy |first=Adrian Keith |title=The Complete Roman Army |date=2003 |publisher=Thames & Hudson |isbn=978-0-5000-5124-5 |author-link=Adrian Goldsworthy}}
* {{Cite book |last=Goldsworthy |first=Adrian Keith |url=https://archive.org/details/howromefelldeath0000gold |title=How Rome Fell: Death of a Superpower |date=2009 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=978-0-3001-3719-4 |quote=Commodus Gibbon |author-link=Adrian Goldsworthy |url-access=registration}}
* {{Cite book |last=Habinek |first=Thomas N. |title=The World of Roman Song: From Ritualized Speech to Social Order |date=2005 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |isbn=978-0-8018-8105-3 |author-link=Thomas Habinek}}
* {{Cite book |last=Harris |first=W. V. |title=Ancient Literacy |date=1989 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=978-0-6740-3381-8 |author-link=William V. Harris}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Harris |first=W. V. |author-link=William V. Harris |date=1999 |title=Demography, Geography and the Sources of Roman Slaves |journal=The Journal of Roman Studies |volume=89 |pages=62–75 |doi=10.2307/300734 |jstor=300734 |s2cid=162766304}}
* {{Cite book |last=Harris |first=W. V. |chapter=The Nature of Roman Money |date=2010 |title=The Monetary Systems of the Greeks and Romans |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1995-8671-4 |author-link=William V. Harris}}
* {{Cite book |last=Holleran |first=Claire |title=Shopping in Ancient Rome: The Retail Trade in the Late Republic and the Principate |date=2012 |publisher=Oxford Universwity Press |isbn=978-0-1996-9821-9}}
* {{Cite book |last=Humphrey |first=John H. |title=Roman Circuses: Arenas for Chariot Racing |date=1986 |publisher=University of California Press |isbn=978-0-5200-4921-5}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Johnson |first1=William A. |title=Ancient Literacies: The Culture of Reading in Greece and Rome |last2=Parker |first2=Holt N. |date=2009 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1997-1286-1}}
* {{Cite book |last=Johnson |first=William A. |title=Readers and Reading Culture in the High Roman Empire: A Study of Elite Communities |date=2010 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1997-2105-4}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Jones |first=A. H. M. |author-link=A. H. M. Jones |date=1960 |title=The Cloth Industry Under the Roman Empire |journal=Economic History Review |volume=13 |issue=2 |pages=183–192|jstor=2591177}}
* {{Cite book |last=Jones |first=Mark Wilson |title=Principles of Roman Architecture |date=2003 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=978-0-3001-0202-4 |author-link=Mark Wilson Jones |orig-date=2000}}
* {{Cite journal |last1=Jones |first1=R. F. J. |last2=Bird |first2=D. G. |date=2012 |title=Roman Gold-Mining in North-West Spain, II: Workings on the Rio Duerna |journal=Journal of Roman Studies |volume=62 |pages=59–74 |doi=10.2307/298927 |jstor=298927 |s2cid=162096359}}
* {{Cite book |last=Kelly |first=Christopher |title=The Roman Empire: A Very Short Introduction |date=2007 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1928-0391-7 |author-link=Christopher Kelly (historian)}}
* {{Cite book |last=Kousser |first=Rachel Meredith |title=Hellenistic and Roman Ideal Sculpture: The Allure of the Classical |date=2008 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5218-7782-4 |author-link=Rachel Meredith Kousser}}
* {{Cite book |last=Laes |first=Christian |title=Children in the Roman Empire: Outsiders Within |date=2011 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-5218-9746-4}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Marshall |first=Anthony J. |date=1976 |title=Library Resources and Creative Writing at Rome |journal=Phoenix |volume=30 |issue=3 |doi=10.2307/1087296 |pages=252–264|jstor=1087296}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Millar |first=Fergus |date=2012 |title=Empire and City, Augustus to Julian: Obligations, Excuses and Status |journal=Journal of Roman Studies |volume=73 |doi=10.2307/300073 |pages=76–96 |jstor=300073 |s2cid=159799017}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Morris |first1=Ian |title=The Dynamics of Ancient Empires: State Power from Assyria to Byzantium |last2=Scheidel |first2=Walter |date=2009 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1997-0761-4 |author-link=Ian Morris (historian) |author-link2=Walter Scheidel}}
* {{Cite conference |last=Naerebout |first=Frederick G. |title=Ritual Dynamics and Religious Change in the Roman Empire |date=2009 |conference=Proceedings of the Eighth Workshop of the International Network Impact of Empire (5–7 July 2007) |publisher=Brill |chapter=Dance in the Roman Empire and Its Discontents |isbn=978-9-0041-7481-8}}
* {{Cite book |last=Nicolet |first=Claude |url=https://archive.org/details/spacegeographypo00nico |title=Space, Geography, and Politics in the Early Roman Empire |date=1991 |publisher=University of Michigan Press |isbn=978-0-4721-0096-5 |author-link=Claude Nicolet |url-access=registration}}
* {{Cite book|last=Nicolle|first=David|title=Constantinople 1453: The End of Byzantium|publisher=Osprey Publishing|year=2000|isbn=1-84176-091-9}}
* {{Cite book |title=The Oxford Handbook of Social Relations in the Roman World |date=2011 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1951-8800-4 |editor-last=Peachin |editor-first=Michael}}
* {{Cite book |last1=Potter |first1=David Stone |title=Life, Death, and Entertainment in the Roman Empire |last2=Mattingly |first2=D. J. |date=1999 |publisher=University of Michigan Press |isbn=978-0-4720-8568-2 |author-link=David Stone Potter |author-link2=David Mattingly (archaeologist)}}
* {{Cite book |title=A Companion to the Roman Empire |date=2009 |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |isbn=978-1-4051-9918-6 |editor-last=Potter |editor-first=David S. |editor-link=David Stone Potter}}
* {{Cite book |last=Rochette |first=Bruno |url=http://orbi.ulg.ac.be/handle/2268/35932 |title=A Companion to the Latin Language |date=2012 |isbn=978-1-4443-4339-7 |pages=549–563 |chapter=Language Policies in the Roman Republic and Empire |doi=10.1002/9781444343397.ch30 |hdl=2268/35932 |access-date=13 April 2022 |archive-date=9 October 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141009084751/http://orbi.ulg.ac.be/handle/2268/35932 |url-status=live}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Rochette |first=Bruno |date=2018 |title=Was there a Roman linguistic imperialism during the Republic and the early Principate? |url=https://www.rivisteweb.it/doi/10.1418/90426 |journal=Lingue e Linguaggio |issue=1/2018 |pages=107–128 |doi=10.1418/90426 |issn=1720-9331 |access-date=17 August 2023 |archive-date=4 October 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231004101938/https://www.rivisteweb.it/doi/10.1418/90426 |url-status=live}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Rochette |first=Bruno |title=The Attitude of the Roman Emperors towards Language Practices |journal=Social Factors in the Latinization of the Roman West |date=2023 |pages=258–285 |location=Oxford |doi=10.1093/oso/9780198887294.003.0012 |url=https://academic.oup.com/book/55330/chapter/428805545 |editor-last=Mullen |editor-first=Alex |access-date=2023-12-22 |edition=1 |publisher=Oxford Academic |language=en |isbn=978-0-1988-8729-4 |doi-access=free |archive-date=22 December 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231222124718/https://academic.oup.com/book/55330/chapter/428805545 |url-status=live}}
* {{Cite book |last=Rawson |first=Beryl |title=The Family in Ancient Rome: New Perspectives |date=1987 |publisher=Cornell University Press |isbn=978-0-8014-9460-4 |author-link=Beryl Rawson}}
* {{Cite book |last=Rawson |first=Beryl |title=Children and Childhood in Roman Italy |date=2003 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-1915-1423-4 |author-link=Beryl Rawson}}
* {{Cite book |last=Roberts |first=Michael John |url=https://archive.org/details/jeweledstylepoet00robe |title=The Jeweled Style: Poetry and Poetics in Late Antiquity |date=1989 |publisher=Cornell University Press |isbn=978-0-8014-2265-2 |url-access=registration}}
* {{Cite book |last=Rüpke |first=Jörg |title=A Companion to Roman Religion |date=2007 |publisher=Wiley |isbn=978-0-4707-6645-3 |author-link=Jörg Rüpke}}
* {{Cite book |last=Stambaugh |first=John E. |title=The Ancient Roman City |date=1988 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |isbn=978-0-8018-3692-3 |author-link=John E. Stambaugh}}
* {{Cite book |last=Treadgold |first=Warren |title=A History of the Byzantine State and Society |date=1997 |publisher=Stanford University Press |isbn=0-8047-2630-2 |author-link=Warren Treadgold}}
* {{Cite book |last=Virgil |title=[[Aeneid]] |author-link=Virgil}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Vout |first=Caroline |author-link=Caroline Vout |date=2009 |title=The Myth of the Toga: Understanding the History of Roman Dress |journal=Greece and Rome |volume=43 |issue=2 |doi=10.1093/gr/43.2.204 |pages=204–220|doi-access=free}}
* {{Cite book |last=Winterling |first=Aloys |title=Politics and Society in Imperial Rome |date=2009 |publisher=John Wiley & Sons |isbn=978-1-4051-7969-0}}
* {{Cite journal |last=Wiseman |first=T.P. |author-link=T. P. Wiseman |date=1970 |title=The Definition of ''Eques Romanus'' |journal=Historia |volume=19 |issue=1 |pages=67–83}}
* {{Cite book |last=Wood |first=Gordon S. |title=The Idea of America: Reflections on the Birth of the United States |date=2011 |publisher=Penguin Publishing Group |isbn=978-1-1015-1514-3 |author-link=Gordon S. Wood}}
{{Refend}}

==External links==
{{Sister project links|voy=Roman Empire}}
{{Library resources box |onlinebooks=yes}}
* [https://www.bbc.co.uk/programmes/b00ktd1m BBC: What the Romans Did for Us]
* [https://www.topworldimages.com/images_of_Roman-Archaeological-Sites.html Roman Archaeological Sites]
* [http://roman-empire.net Roman-Empire.net], learning resources and re-enactments
* [http://www.wdl.org/en/item/11745 The Historical Theater in the Year 400 AD, in Which Both Romans and Barbarians Resided Side by Side in the Eastern Part of the Roman Empire]

{{Ancient Rome topics |autocollapse}}
{{Navboxes
|list =
{{Roman history by territory}}
{{Territories with limited Roman Empire occupation and contact}}
{{Empires}}
{{Former monarchies Italian peninsula}}
{{Ancient Syria and Mesopotamia}}
{{Italy topics}}
{{Ancient seafaring}}
{{History of Europe}}
{{Western culture}}
}}
{{Authority control}}

[[Category:Roman Empire| ]]
[[Category:Ancient Italian history]]
[[Category:Italian states]]
[[Category:Former countries in Europe]]
[[Category:Former countries in Europe]]
[[Category:Former countries in Asia]]
[[Category:Former countries in Africa]]
[[Category:Former countries in Africa]]
[[Category:Former countries on the Italian Peninsula]]
[[Category:Former countries in West Asia]]
[[Category:Former countries in the Balkans]]
[[Category:Countries in ancient Africa]]
[[Category:Roman Empire|*]]
[[Category:20s BC establishments in the Roman Empire|*]]
[[Category:31 BC establishments]]
[[Category:27 BC establishments]]
[[Category:1st-century BC establishments in Italy]]

[[Category:States and territories established in the 1st century BC]]
{{Link FA|ca}}
[[Category:States and territories disestablished in the 5th century]]
{{Link FA|no}}
[[Category:States and territories disestablished in 1453]]
{{Link FA|pt}}
[[Category:476 disestablishments]]
{{Link FA|fi}}
[[Category:470s disestablishments]]
{{Link FA|zh}}
[[Category:5th-century disestablishments in Italy]]
{{Link FA|ka}}
[[Category:History of the Mediterranean]]
[[als:Römisches Reich]]
[[Category:Former monarchies of Europe]]
[[ar:إمبراطورية رومانية]]
[[Category:Western culture]]
[[bn:রোমান সাম্রাজ্য]]
[[Category:Historical transcontinental empires]]
[[zh-min-nan:Lô-má Tè-kok]]
[[Category:Former empires]]
[[be:Рымская Імперыя]]
[[be-x-old:Рымская Імперыя]]
[[bs:Rimska imperija]]
[[br:Impalaeriezh roman]]
[[bg:Римска империя]]
[[ca:Imperi Romà]]
[[cs:Starověký Řím]]
[[cy:Yr Ymerodraeth Rufeinig]]
[[da:Romerriget]]
[[de:Römisches Reich]]
[[et:Rooma riik]]
[[el:Ρωμαϊκή Αυτοκρατορία]]
[[es:Imperio Romano]]
[[eo:Romia Imperio]]
[[eu:Erromatar Inperioa]]
[[fr:Empire romain]]
[[fy:Romeinske Ryk]]
[[gl:Imperio Romano]]
[[hak:Lò-mâ Ti-koet]]
[[ko:로마 제국]]
[[hr:Rimsko Carstvo]]
[[id:Kekaisaran Romawi]]
[[is:Rómverska keisaradæmið]]
[[it:Impero romano]]
[[he:הקיסרות הרומית]]
[[jv:Kakaisaran Romawi]]
[[ka:რომის იმპერია]]
[[kw:Emperoureth Romanek]]
[[lad:Imperio Romano]]
[[la:Imperium Romanum]]
[[lv:Romas impērija]]
[[lb:Réimescht Räich]]
[[lt:Romos imperija]]
[[jbo:latmo sosygugje'a]]
[[hu:Római Birodalom]]
[[mk:Римска империја]]
[[ml:റോമാ സാമ്രാജ്യം]]
[[mt:Imperu Ruman]]
[[fj:Na Matanitu ki Roma]]
[[nl:Romeinse Rijk]]
[[ja:ローマ帝国]]
[[no:Romerriket]]
[[nds:Röömsch Riek]]
[[pl:Cesarstwo rzymskie]]
[[pt:Império Romano]]
[[ro:Imperiul Roman]]
[[ru:Римская империя]]
[[sm:Le Malo o Roma]]
[[sq:Perandoria Romake]]
[[ru-sib:Римска анперря]]
[[simple:Roman Empire]]
[[sk:Staroveký Rím]]
[[sl:Rimski imperij]]
[[sr:Римско царство]]
[[sh:Rimsko Carstvo]]
[[fi:Rooman valtakunta]]
[[sv:Romerska riket]]
[[th:จักรวรรดิโรมัน]]
[[vi:Đế quốc La Mã]]
[[tr:Roma İmparatorluğu]]
[[uk:Римська імперія]]
[[vec:Inpero Roman]]
[[vls:Romeinsche Ryk]]
[[zh:羅馬帝國]]

Latest revision as of 12:51, 23 December 2024

Roman Empire
27 BC – AD 395 (unified)[a]
AD 395 – 476/480 (Western)
AD 395–1453 (Eastern)
Imperial aquila of Roman Empire
Imperial aquila
  Roman Empire in AD 117 at its greatest territorial extent, at the time of Trajan's death
Roman territorial evolution from the rise of the city-state of Rome to the fall of the Western Roman Empire
Roman territorial evolution from the rise of the city-state of Rome to the fall of the Western Roman Empire
Capital
Common languages
Religion
Demonym(s)Roman
GovernmentAutocracy
• Emperor
(List)
Historical eraClassical era to Late Middle Ages
(Timeline)
Area
25 BC[16]2,750,000 km2 (1,060,000 sq mi)
AD 117[16][17]5,000,000 km2 (1,900,000 sq mi)
AD 390[16]3,400,000 km2 (1,300,000 sq mi)
Population
• 25 BC[18]
56,800,000
CurrencySestertius,[e] aureus, solidus, nomisma
Preceded by
Succeeded by
Roman Republic
Western Roman Empire
Eastern Roman Empire

The Roman Empire ruled the Mediterranean and much of Europe, Western Asia and North Africa. The Romans conquered most of this during the Republic, and it was ruled by emperors following Octavian's assumption of effective sole rule in 27 BC. The western empire collapsed in 476 AD, but the eastern empire lasted until the fall of Constantinople in 1453.

By 100 BC, the city of Rome had expanded its rule to most of the Mediterranean and beyond. However, it was severely destabilised by civil wars and political conflicts, which culminated in the victory of Octavian over Mark Antony and Cleopatra at the Battle of Actium in 31 BC, and the subsequent conquest of the Ptolemaic Kingdom in Egypt. In 27 BC, the Roman Senate granted Octavian overarching military power (imperium) and the new title of Augustus, marking his accession as the first Roman emperor. The vast Roman territories were organized into senatorial provinces, governed by proconsuls who were appointed by lot annually, and imperial provinces, which belonged to the emperor but were governed by legates.[19]

The first two centuries of the Empire saw a period of unprecedented stability and prosperity known as the Pax Romana (lit.'Roman Peace'). Rome reached its greatest territorial extent under Trajan (r. 98–117 AD), but a period of increasing trouble and decline began under Commodus (r. 180–192). In the 3rd century, the Empire underwent a 49-year crisis that threatened its existence due to civil war, plagues and barbarian invasions. The Gallic and Palmyrene empires broke away from the state and a series of short-lived emperors led the Empire, which was later reunified under Aurelian (r. 270–275). The civil wars ended with the victory of Diocletian (r. 284–305), who set up two different imperial courts in the Greek East and Latin West. Constantine the Great (r. 306–337), the first Christian emperor, moved the imperial seat from Rome to Byzantium in 330, and renamed it Constantinople. The Migration Period, involving large invasions by Germanic peoples and by the Huns of Attila, led to the decline of the Western Roman Empire. With the fall of Ravenna to the Germanic Herulians and the deposition of Romulus Augustus in 476 by Odoacer, the Western Empire finally collapsed. The Eastern Roman Empire survived for another millennium with Constantinople as its sole capital, until the city's fall in 1453.[f]

Due to the Empire's extent and endurance, its institutions and culture had a lasting influence on the development of language, religion, art, architecture, literature, philosophy, law, and forms of government across its territories. Latin evolved into the Romance languages while Medieval Greek became the language of the East. The Empire's adoption of Christianity resulted in the formation of medieval Christendom. Roman and Greek art had a profound impact on the Italian Renaissance. Rome's architectural tradition served as the basis for Romanesque, Renaissance and Neoclassical architecture, influencing Islamic architecture. The rediscovery of classical science and technology (which formed the basis for Islamic science) in medieval Europe contributed to the Scientific Renaissance and Scientific Revolution. Many modern legal systems, such as the Napoleonic Code, descend from Roman law. Rome's republican institutions have influenced the Italian city-state republics of the medieval period, the early United States, and modern democratic republics.

History

Animated overview of the Roman territorial history from the Republic until the fall of its last remnant (the Byzantine Empire) in 1453

Transition from Republic to Empire

Augustus of Prima Porta

Rome had begun expanding shortly after the founding of the Roman Republic in the 6th century BC, though not outside the Italian Peninsula until the 3rd century BC. Thus, it was an "empire" (a great power) long before it had an emperor.[21] The Republic was not a nation-state in the modern sense, but a network of self-ruled towns (with varying degrees of independence from the Senate) and provinces administered by military commanders. It was governed by annually elected magistrates (Roman consuls above all) in conjunction with the Senate.[22] The 1st century BC was a time of political and military upheaval, which ultimately led to rule by emperors.[23][24][25] The consuls' military power rested in the Roman legal concept of imperium, meaning "command" (typically in a military sense).[26] Occasionally, successful consuls or generals were given the honorary title imperator (commander); this is the origin of the word emperor, since this title was always bestowed to the early emperors.[27][g]

Rome suffered a long series of internal conflicts, conspiracies, and civil wars from the late second century BC (see Crisis of the Roman Republic) while greatly extending its power beyond Italy. In 44 BC Julius Caesar was briefly perpetual dictator before being assassinated by a faction that opposed his concentration of power. This faction was driven from Rome and defeated at the Battle of Philippi in 42 BC by Mark Antony and Caesar's adopted son Octavian. Antony and Octavian divided the Roman world between them, but this did not last long. Octavian's forces defeated those of Mark Antony and Cleopatra at the Battle of Actium in 31 BC. In 27 BC the Senate gave him the title Augustus ("venerated") and made him princeps ("foremost") with proconsular imperium, thus beginning the Principate, the first epoch of Roman imperial history. Although the republic stood in name, Augustus had all meaningful authority.[29] During his 40-year rule, a new constitutional order emerged so that, upon his death, Tiberius would succeed him as the new de facto monarch.[30]

As Roman provinces were being established throughout the Mediterranean, Italy maintained a special status which made it domina provinciarum ("ruler of the provinces"),[31][32][33] and – especially in relation to the first centuries of imperial stabilityrectrix mundi ("governor of the world")[34][35] and omnium terrarum parens ("parent of all lands").[36][37]

Pax Romana

The so-called "Five Good Emperors" of 96–180 AD
Nerva (r. 96–98)
Trajan (r. 98–117)
Hadrian (r. 117–138)
Antoninus Pius (r. 138–161)
Marcus Aurelius (r. 161–180)

The 200 years that began with Augustus's rule is traditionally regarded as the Pax Romana ("Roman Peace"). The cohesion of the empire was furthered by a degree of social stability and economic prosperity that Rome had never before experienced. Uprisings in the provinces were infrequent and put down "mercilessly and swiftly".[38] The success of Augustus in establishing principles of dynastic succession was limited by his outliving a number of talented potential heirs. The Julio-Claudian dynasty lasted for four more emperors—Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero—before it yielded in 69 AD to the strife-torn Year of the Four Emperors, from which Vespasian emerged as the victor. Vespasian became the founder of the brief Flavian dynasty, followed by the Nerva–Antonine dynasty which produced the "Five Good Emperors": Nerva, Trajan, Hadrian, Antoninus Pius, and Marcus Aurelius.[39]

Transition from classical to late antiquity

The Barbarian invasions consisted of the movement of (mainly) ancient Germanic peoples into Roman territory. Historically, this event marked the transition between classical antiquity and the Middle Ages.

In the view of contemporary Greek historian Cassius Dio, the accession of Commodus in 180 marked the descent "from a kingdom of gold to one of rust and iron",[40] a comment which has led some historians, notably Edward Gibbon, to take Commodus' reign as the beginning of the Empire's decline.[41][42]

In 212, during the reign of Caracalla, Roman citizenship was granted to all freeborn inhabitants of the empire. The Severan dynasty was tumultuous; an emperor's reign was ended routinely by his murder or execution and, following its collapse, the Empire was engulfed by the Crisis of the Third Century, a period of invasions, civil strife, economic disorder, and plague.[43] In defining historical epochs, this crisis sometimes marks the transition from Classical to Late Antiquity. Aurelian (r. 270–275) stabilised the empire militarily and Diocletian reorganised and restored much of it in 285.[44] Diocletian's reign brought the empire's most concerted effort against the perceived threat of Christianity, the "Great Persecution".[45]

Diocletian divided the empire into four regions, each ruled by a separate tetrarch.[46] Confident that he fixed the disorder plaguing Rome, he abdicated along with his co-emperor, but the Tetrarchy collapsed shortly after. Order was eventually restored by Constantine the Great, who became the first emperor to convert to Christianity, and who established Constantinople as the new capital of the Eastern Empire. During the decades of the Constantinian and Valentinian dynasties, the empire was divided along an east–west axis, with dual power centres in Constantinople and Rome. Julian, who under the influence of his adviser Mardonius attempted to restore Classical Roman and Hellenistic religion, only briefly interrupted the succession of Christian emperors. Theodosius I, the last emperor to rule over both East and West, died in 395 after making Christianity the state religion.[47]

The Roman Empire by 476, noting western and eastern divisions
The administrative divisions of the Roman Empire in 395 AD

Fall in the West and survival in the East

The Western Roman Empire began to disintegrate in the early 5th century. The Romans fought off all invaders, most famously Attila,[48] but the empire had assimilated so many Germanic peoples of dubious loyalty to Rome that the empire started to dismember itself.[49] Most chronologies place the end of the Western Roman Empire in 476, when Romulus Augustulus was forced to abdicate to the Germanic warlord Odoacer.[50][51][52]

Odoacer ended the Western Empire by declaring Zeno sole emperor and placing himself as Zeno's nominal subordinate. In reality, Italy was ruled by Odoacer alone.[50][51][53] The Eastern Roman Empire, called the Byzantine Empire by later historians, continued until the reign of Constantine XI Palaiologos, the last Roman emperor. He died in battle in 1453 against Mehmed II and his Ottoman forces during the siege of Constantinople. Mehmed II adopted the title of caesar in an attempt to claim a connection to the former Empire.[54][55] His claim was soon recognized by the Patriarchate of Constantinople, but not by most European monarchs.

Geography and demography

The Roman Empire was one of the largest in history, with contiguous territories throughout Europe, North Africa, and the Middle East.[56] The Latin phrase imperium sine fine ("empire without end"[57]) expressed the ideology that neither time nor space limited the Empire. In Virgil's Aeneid, limitless empire is said to be granted to the Romans by Jupiter.[58] This claim of universal dominion was renewed when the Empire came under Christian rule in the 4th century.[h] In addition to annexing large regions, the Romans directly altered their geography, for example cutting down entire forests.[60]

Roman expansion was mostly accomplished under the Republic, though parts of northern Europe were conquered in the 1st century, when Roman control in Europe, Africa, and Asia was strengthened. Under Augustus, a "global map of the known world" was displayed for the first time in public at Rome, coinciding with the creation of the most comprehensive political geography that survives from antiquity, the Geography of Strabo.[61] When Augustus died, the account of his achievements (Res Gestae) prominently featured the geographical cataloguing of the Empire.[62] Geography alongside meticulous written records were central concerns of Roman Imperial administration.[63]

A segment of the ruins of Hadrian's Wall in northern England, overlooking Crag Lough

The Empire reached its largest expanse under Trajan (r. 98–117),[64] encompassing 5 million km2.[16][17] The traditional population estimate of 55–60 million inhabitants[65] accounted for between one-sixth and one-fourth of the world's total population[66] and made it the most populous unified political entity in the West until the mid-19th century.[67] Recent demographic studies have argued for a population peak from 70 million to more than 100 million.[68] Each of the three largest cities in the Empire – Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch – was almost twice the size of any European city at the beginning of the 17th century.[69]

As the historian Christopher Kelly described it:

Then the empire stretched from Hadrian's Wall in drizzle-soaked northern England to the sun-baked banks of the Euphrates in Syria; from the great RhineDanube river system, which snaked across the fertile, flat lands of Europe from the Low Countries to the Black Sea, to the rich plains of the North African coast and the luxuriant gash of the Nile Valley in Egypt. The empire completely circled the Mediterranean ... referred to by its conquerors as mare nostrum—'our sea'.[65]

Roman cities in the Imperial period[70]

Trajan's successor Hadrian adopted a policy of maintaining rather than expanding the empire. Borders (fines) were marked, and the frontiers (limites) patrolled.[64] The most heavily fortified borders were the most unstable.[24] Hadrian's Wall, which separated the Roman world from what was perceived as an ever-present barbarian threat, is the primary surviving monument of this effort.[71]

Languages

Latin and Greek were the main languages of the Empire,[i] but the Empire was deliberately multilingual.[76] Andrew Wallace-Hadrill says "The main desire of the Roman government was to make itself understood".[77] At the start of the Empire, knowledge of Greek was useful to pass as educated nobility and knowledge of Latin was useful for a career in the military, government, or law.[78] Bilingual inscriptions indicate the everyday interpenetration of the two languages.[79]

Latin and Greek's mutual linguistic and cultural influence is a complex topic.[80] Latin words incorporated into Greek were very common by the early imperial era, especially for military, administration, and trade and commerce matters.[81] Greek grammar, literature, poetry and philosophy shaped Latin language and culture.[82][83]

A 5th-century papyrus showing a parallel Latin-Greek text of a speech by Cicero[84]

There was never a legal requirement for Latin in the Empire, but it represented a certain status.[85] High standards of Latin, Latinitas, started with the advent of Latin literature.[86] Due to the flexible language policy of the Empire, a natural competition of language emerged that spurred Latinitas, to defend Latin against the stronger cultural influence of Greek.[87] Over time Latin usage was used to project power and a higher social class.[88][89] Most of the emperors were bilingual but had a preference for Latin in the public sphere for political reasons, a "rule" that first started during the Punic Wars.[90] Different emperors up until Justinian would attempt to require the use of Latin in various sections of the administration but there is no evidence that a linguistic imperialism existed during the early Empire.[91]

After all freeborn inhabitants were universally enfranchised in 212, many Roman citizens would have lacked a knowledge of Latin.[92] The wide use of Koine Greek was what enabled the spread of Christianity and reflects its role as the lingua franca of the Mediterranean during the time of the Empire.[93] Following Diocletian's reforms in the 3rd century CE, there was a decline in the knowledge of Greek in the west.[94] Spoken Latin later fragmented into the incipient romance languages in the 7th century CE following the collapse of the Empire's west.[95]

The dominance of Latin and Greek among the literate elite obscure the continuity of other spoken languages within the Empire.[96] Latin, referred to in its spoken form as Vulgar Latin, gradually replaced Celtic and Italic languages.[97][98] References to interpreters indicate the continuing use of local languages, particularly in Egypt with Coptic, and in military settings along the Rhine and Danube. Roman jurists also show a concern for local languages such as Punic, Gaulish, and Aramaic in assuring the correct understanding of laws and oaths.[99] In Africa, Libyco-Berber and Punic were used in inscriptions into the 2nd century.[96] In Syria, Palmyrene soldiers used their dialect of Aramaic for inscriptions, an exception to the rule that Latin was the language of the military.[100] The last reference to Gaulish was between 560 and 575.[101][102] The emergent Gallo-Romance languages would then be shaped by Gaulish.[103] Proto-Basque or Aquitanian evolved with Latin loan words to modern Basque.[104] The Thracian language, as were several now-extinct languages in Anatolia, are attested in Imperial-era inscriptions.[93][96]

"Gate of Domitian and Trajan" at the northern entrance of the Temple of Hathor, and Roman emperor Domitian as Pharaoh of Egypt on the same gate, together with Egyptian hieroglyphs.[105]

Society

A multigenerational banquet depicted on a wall painting from Pompeii (1st century AD)

The Empire was remarkably multicultural, with "astonishing cohesive capacity" to create shared identity while encompassing diverse peoples.[106] Public monuments and communal spaces open to all—such as forums, amphitheatres, racetracks and baths—helped foster a sense of "Romanness".[107]

Roman society had multiple, overlapping social hierarchies.[108] The civil war preceding Augustus caused upheaval,[109] but did not effect an immediate redistribution of wealth and social power. From the perspective of the lower classes, a peak was merely added to the social pyramid.[110] Personal relationships—patronage, friendship (amicitia), family, marriage—continued to influence politics.[111] By the time of Nero, however, it was not unusual to find a former slave who was richer than a freeborn citizen, or an equestrian who exercised greater power than a senator.[112]

The blurring of the Republic's more rigid hierarchies led to increased social mobility,[113] both upward and downward, to a greater extent than all other well-documented ancient societies.[114] Women, freedmen, and slaves had opportunities to profit and exercise influence in ways previously less available to them.[115] Social life, particularly for those whose personal resources were limited, was further fostered by a proliferation of voluntary associations and confraternities (collegia and sodalitates): professional and trade guilds, veterans' groups, religious sodalities, drinking and dining clubs,[116] performing troupes,[117] and burial societies.[118]

According to the jurist Gaius, the essential distinction in the Roman "law of persons" was that all humans were either free (liberi) or slaves (servi).[119] The legal status of free persons was further defined by their citizenship. Most citizens held limited rights (such as the ius Latinum, "Latin right"), but were entitled to legal protections and privileges not enjoyed by non-citizens. Free people not considered citizens, but living within the Roman world, were peregrini, non-Romans.[120] In 212, the Constitutio Antoniniana extended citizenship to all freeborn inhabitants of the empire. This legal egalitarianism required a far-reaching revision of existing laws that distinguished between citizens and non-citizens.[121]

Women in Roman law

Left: Fresco of an auburn maiden reading a text, Pompeian Fourth Style (60–79 AD), Pompeii, Italy
Right: Bronze statuette (1st century AD) of a young woman reading, based on a Hellenistic original

Freeborn Roman women were considered citizens, but did not vote, hold political office, or serve in the military. A mother's citizen status determined that of her children, as indicated by the phrase ex duobus civibus Romanis natos ("children born of two Roman citizens").[j] A Roman woman kept her own family name (nomen) for life. Children most often took the father's name, with some exceptions.[124] Women could own property, enter contracts, and engage in business.[125] Inscriptions throughout the Empire honour women as benefactors in funding public works, an indication they could hold considerable fortunes.[126]

The archaic manus marriage in which the woman was subject to her husband's authority was largely abandoned by the Imperial era, and a married woman retained ownership of any property she brought into the marriage. Technically she remained under her father's legal authority, even though she moved into her husband's home, but when her father died she became legally emancipated.[127] This arrangement was a factor in the degree of independence Roman women enjoyed compared to many other cultures up to the modern period:[128] although she had to answer to her father in legal matters, she was free of his direct scrutiny in daily life,[129] and her husband had no legal power over her.[130] Although it was a point of pride to be a "one-man woman" (univira) who had married only once, there was little stigma attached to divorce, nor to speedy remarriage after being widowed or divorced.[131] Girls had equal inheritance rights with boys if their father died without leaving a will.[132] A mother's right to own and dispose of property, including setting the terms of her will, gave her enormous influence over her sons into adulthood.[133]

Dressing of a priestess or bride, Roman fresco from Herculaneum, Italy (30–40 AD)

As part of the Augustan programme to restore traditional morality and social order, moral legislation attempted to regulate conduct as a means of promoting "family values". Adultery was criminalized,[134] and defined broadly as an illicit sex act (stuprum) between a male citizen and a married woman, or between a married woman and any man other than her husband. That is, a double standard was in place: a married woman could have sex only with her husband, but a married man did not commit adultery if he had sex with a prostitute or person of marginalized status.[135] Childbearing was encouraged: a woman who had given birth to three children was granted symbolic honours and greater legal freedom (the ius trium liberorum).[136]

Slaves and the law

At the time of Augustus, as many as 35% of the people in Roman Italy were slaves,[137] making Rome one of five historical "slave societies" in which slaves constituted at least a fifth of the population and played a major role in the economy.[k][137] Slavery was a complex institution that supported traditional Roman social structures as well as contributing economic utility.[138] In urban settings, slaves might be professionals such as teachers, physicians, chefs, and accountants; the majority of slaves provided trained or unskilled labour. Agriculture and industry, such as milling and mining, relied on the exploitation of slaves. Outside Italy, slaves were on average an estimated 10 to 20% of the population, sparse in Roman Egypt but more concentrated in some Greek areas. Expanding Roman ownership of arable land and industries affected preexisting practices of slavery in the provinces.[139] Although slavery has often been regarded as waning in the 3rd and 4th centuries, it remained an integral part of Roman society until gradually ceasing in the 6th and 7th centuries with the disintegration of the complex Imperial economy.[140]

Slave holding writing tablets for his master (relief from a 4th-century sarcophagus)

Laws pertaining to slavery were "extremely intricate".[141] Slaves were considered property and had no legal personhood. They could be subjected to forms of corporal punishment not normally exercised on citizens, sexual exploitation, torture, and summary execution. A slave could not as a matter of law be raped; a slave's rapist had to be prosecuted by the owner for property damage under the Aquilian Law.[142] Slaves had no right to the form of legal marriage called conubium, but their unions were sometimes recognized.[143] Technically, a slave could not own property,[144] but a slave who conducted business might be given access to an individual fund (peculium) that he could use, depending on the degree of trust and co-operation between owner and slave.[145] Within a household or workplace, a hierarchy of slaves might exist, with one slave acting as the master of others.[146] Talented slaves might accumulate a large enough peculium to justify their freedom, or be manumitted for services rendered. Manumission had become frequent enough that in 2 BC a law (Lex Fufia Caninia) limited the number of slaves an owner was allowed to free in his will.[147]

Following the Servile Wars of the Republic, legislation under Augustus and his successors shows a driving concern for controlling the threat of rebellions through limiting the size of work groups, and for hunting down fugitive slaves.[148] Over time slaves gained increased legal protection, including the right to file complaints against their masters. A bill of sale might contain a clause stipulating that the slave could not be employed for prostitution, as prostitutes in ancient Rome were often slaves.[149] The burgeoning trade in eunuchs in the late 1st century prompted legislation that prohibited the castration of a slave against his will "for lust or gain".[150]

Roman slavery was not based on race.[151] Generally, slaves in Italy were indigenous Italians,[152] with a minority of foreigners (including both slaves and freedmen) estimated at 5% of the total in the capital at its peak, where their number was largest. Foreign slaves had higher mortality and lower birth rates than natives, and were sometimes even subjected to mass expulsions.[153] The average recorded age at death for the slaves of the city of Rome was seventeen and a half years (17.2 for males; 17.9 for females).[154]

During the period of republican expansionism when slavery had become pervasive, war captives were a main source of slaves. The range of ethnicities among slaves to some extent reflected that of the armies Rome defeated in war, and the conquest of Greece brought a number of highly skilled and educated slaves. Slaves were also traded in markets and sometimes sold by pirates. Infant abandonment and self-enslavement among the poor were other sources.[155] Vernae, by contrast, were "homegrown" slaves born to female slaves within the household, estate or farm. Although they had no special legal status, an owner who mistreated or failed to care for his vernae faced social disapproval, as they were considered part of the family household and in some cases might actually be the children of free males in the family.[156]

Freedmen

Cinerary urn for the freedman Tiberius Claudius Chryseros and two women, probably his wife and daughter

Rome differed from Greek city-states in allowing freed slaves to become citizens; any future children of a freedman were born free, with full rights of citizenship. After manumission, a slave who had belonged to a Roman citizen enjoyed active political freedom (libertas), including the right to vote.[157] His former master became his patron (patronus): the two continued to have customary and legal obligations to each other.[158][159] A freedman was not entitled to hold public office or the highest state priesthoods, but could play a priestly role. He could not marry a woman from a senatorial family, nor achieve legitimate senatorial rank himself, but during the early Empire, freedmen held key positions in the government bureaucracy, so much so that Hadrian limited their participation by law.[159] The rise of successful freedmen—through political influence or wealth—is a characteristic of early Imperial society. The prosperity of a high-achieving group of freedmen is attested by inscriptions throughout the Empire.

Census rank

The Latin word ordo (plural ordines) is translated variously and inexactly into English as "class, order, rank". One purpose of the Roman census was to determine the ordo to which an individual belonged.[160] Two of the highest ordines in Rome were the senatorial and equestrian. Outside Rome, cities or colonies were led by decurions, also known as curiales.[161]

Fragment of a sarcophagus depicting Gordian III and senators (3rd century)

"Senator" was not itself an elected office in ancient Rome; an individual gained admission to the Senate after he had been elected to and served at least one term as an executive magistrate. A senator also had to meet a minimum property requirement of 1 million sestertii.[162] Not all men who qualified for the ordo senatorius chose to take a Senate seat, which required legal domicile at Rome. Emperors often filled vacancies in the 600-member body by appointment.[163] A senator's son belonged to the ordo senatorius, but he had to qualify on his own merits for admission to the Senate. A senator could be removed for violating moral standards.[164]

In the time of Nero, senators were still primarily from Italy, with some from the Iberian peninsula and southern France; men from the Greek-speaking provinces of the East began to be added under Vespasian.[165] The first senator from the easternmost province, Cappadocia, was admitted under Marcus Aurelius.[l] By the Severan dynasty (193–235), Italians made up less than half the Senate.[167] During the 3rd century, domicile at Rome became impractical, and inscriptions attest to senators who were active in politics and munificence in their homeland (patria).[164]

Senators were the traditional governing class who rose through the cursus honorum, the political career track, but equestrians often possessed greater wealth and political power. Membership in the equestrian order was based on property; in Rome's early days, equites or knights had been distinguished by their ability to serve as mounted warriors, but cavalry service was a separate function in the Empire.[m] A census valuation of 400,000 sesterces and three generations of free birth qualified a man as an equestrian.[169] The census of 28 BC uncovered large numbers of men who qualified, and in 14 AD, a thousand equestrians were registered at Cádiz and Padua alone.[n][171] Equestrians rose through a military career track (tres militiae) to become highly placed prefects and procurators within the Imperial administration.[172]

The rise of provincial men to the senatorial and equestrian orders is an aspect of social mobility in the early Empire. Roman aristocracy was based on competition, and unlike later European nobility, a Roman family could not maintain its position merely through hereditary succession or having title to lands.[173] Admission to the higher ordines brought distinction and privileges, but also responsibilities. In antiquity, a city depended on its leading citizens to fund public works, events, and services (munera). Maintaining one's rank required massive personal expenditures.[174] Decurions were so vital for the functioning of cities that in the later Empire, as the ranks of the town councils became depleted, those who had risen to the Senate were encouraged to return to their hometowns, in an effort to sustain civic life.[175]

In the later Empire, the dignitas ("worth, esteem") that attended on senatorial or equestrian rank was refined further with titles such as vir illustris ("illustrious man").[176] The appellation clarissimus (Greek lamprotatos) was used to designate the dignitas of certain senators and their immediate family, including women.[177] "Grades" of equestrian status proliferated.[178]

Unequal justice

Condemned man attacked by a leopard in the arena (3rd-century mosaic from Tunisia)

As the republican principle of citizens' equality under the law faded, the symbolic and social privileges of the upper classes led to an informal division of Roman society into those who had acquired greater honours (honestiores) and humbler folk (humiliores). In general, honestiores were the members of the three higher "orders", along with certain military officers.[179] The granting of universal citizenship in 212 seems to have increased the competitive urge among the upper classes to have their superiority affirmed, particularly within the justice system.[180] Sentencing depended on the judgment of the presiding official as to the relative "worth" (dignitas) of the defendant: an honestior could pay a fine for a crime for which an humilior might receive a scourging.[181]

Execution, which was an infrequent legal penalty for free men under the Republic,[182] could be quick and relatively painless for honestiores, while humiliores might suffer the kinds of torturous death previously reserved for slaves, such as crucifixion and condemnation to the beasts.[183] In the early Empire, those who converted to Christianity could lose their standing as honestiores, especially if they declined to fulfil religious responsibilities, and thus became subject to punishments that created the conditions of martyrdom.[184]

Government and military

Forum of Gerasa (Jerash in present-day Jordan), with columns marking a covered walkway (stoa) for vendor stalls, and a semicircular space for public speaking

The three major elements of the Imperial state were the central government, the military, and the provincial government.[185] The military established control of a territory through war, but after a city or people was brought under treaty, the mission turned to policing: protecting Roman citizens, agricultural fields, and religious sites.[186] The Romans lacked sufficient manpower or resources to rule through force alone. Cooperation with local elites was necessary to maintain order, collect information, and extract revenue. The Romans often exploited internal political divisions.[187]

Communities with demonstrated loyalty to Rome retained their own laws, could collect their own taxes locally, and in exceptional cases were exempt from Roman taxation. Legal privileges and relative independence incentivized compliance.[188] Roman government was thus limited, but efficient in its use of available resources.[189]

Central government

Antoninus Pius (r. 138–161) wearing a toga (Hermitage Museum)

The Imperial cult of ancient Rome identified emperors and some members of their families with divinely sanctioned authority (auctoritas). The rite of apotheosis (also called consecratio) signified the deceased emperor's deification.[190] The dominance of the emperor was based on the consolidation of powers from several republican offices.[191] The emperor made himself the central religious authority as pontifex maximus, and centralized the right to declare war, ratify treaties, and negotiate with foreign leaders.[192] While these functions were clearly defined during the Principate, the emperor's powers over time became less constitutional and more monarchical, culminating in the Dominate.[193]

The emperor was the ultimate authority in policy- and decision-making, but in the early Principate, he was expected to be accessible and deal personally with official business and petitions. A bureaucracy formed around him only gradually.[194] The Julio-Claudian emperors relied on an informal body of advisors that included not only senators and equestrians, but trusted slaves and freedmen.[195] After Nero, the influence of the latter was regarded with suspicion, and the emperor's council (consilium) became subject to official appointment for greater transparency.[196] Though the Senate took a lead in policy discussions until the end of the Antonine dynasty, equestrians played an increasingly important role in the consilium.[197] The women of the emperor's family often intervened directly in his decisions.[198]

Access to the emperor might be gained at the daily reception (salutatio), a development of the traditional homage a client paid to his patron; public banquets hosted at the palace; and religious ceremonies. The common people who lacked this access could manifest their approval or displeasure as a group at games.[199] By the 4th century, the Christian emperors became remote figureheads who issued general rulings, no longer responding to individual petitions.[200] Although the Senate could do little short of assassination and open rebellion to contravene the will of the emperor, it retained its symbolic political centrality.[201] The Senate legitimated the emperor's rule, and the emperor employed senators as legates (legati): generals, diplomats, and administrators.[202]

The practical source of an emperor's power and authority was the military. The legionaries were paid by the Imperial treasury, and swore an annual oath of loyalty to the emperor.[203] Most emperors chose a successor, usually a close family member or adopted heir. The new emperor had to seek a swift acknowledgement of his status and authority to stabilize the political landscape. No emperor could hope to survive without the allegiance of the Praetorian Guard and the legions. To secure their loyalty, several emperors paid the donativum, a monetary reward. In theory, the Senate was entitled to choose the new emperor, but did so mindful of acclamation by the army or Praetorians.[204]

Military

Winged Victory, ancient Roman fresco of the Neronian era from Pompeii
The Roman Empire under Hadrian (ruled 117–138) showing the location of the Roman legions deployed in 125 AD

After the Punic Wars, the Roman army comprised professional soldiers who volunteered for 20 years of active duty and five as reserves. The transition to a professional military began during the late Republic and was one of the many profound shifts away from republicanism, under which an army of conscript citizens defended the homeland against a specific threat. The Romans expanded their war machine by "organizing the communities that they conquered in Italy into a system that generated huge reservoirs of manpower for their army".[205] By Imperial times, military service was a full-time career.[206] The pervasiveness of military garrisons throughout the Empire was a major influence in the process of Romanization.[207]

The primary mission of the military of the early empire was to preserve the Pax Romana.[208] The three major divisions of the military were:

Relief panel from Trajan's Column in Rome, showing the building of a fort and the reception of a Dacian embassy

Through his military reforms, which included consolidating or disbanding units of questionable loyalty, Augustus regularized the legion. A legion was organized into ten cohorts, each of which comprised six centuries, with a century further made up of ten squads (contubernia); the exact size of the Imperial legion, which was likely determined by logistics, has been estimated to range from 4,800 to 5,280.[209] After Germanic tribes wiped out three legions in the Battle of the Teutoburg Forest in 9 AD, the number of legions was increased from 25 to around 30.[210] The army had about 300,000 soldiers in the 1st century, and under 400,000 in the 2nd, "significantly smaller" than the collective armed forces of the conquered territories. No more than 2% of adult males living in the Empire served in the Imperial army.[211] Augustus also created the Praetorian Guard: nine cohorts, ostensibly to maintain the public peace, which were garrisoned in Italy. Better paid than the legionaries, the Praetorians served only sixteen years.[212]

The auxilia were recruited from among the non-citizens. Organized in smaller units of roughly cohort strength, they were paid less than the legionaries, and after 25 years of service were rewarded with Roman citizenship, also extended to their sons. According to Tacitus[213] there were roughly as many auxiliaries as there were legionaries—thus, around 125,000 men, implying approximately 250 auxiliary regiments.[214] The Roman cavalry of the earliest Empire were primarily from Celtic, Hispanic or Germanic areas. Several aspects of training and equipment derived from the Celts.[215]

The Roman navy not only aided in the supply and transport of the legions but also in the protection of the frontiers along the rivers Rhine and Danube. Another duty was protecting maritime trade against pirates. It patrolled the Mediterranean, parts of the North Atlantic coasts, and the Black Sea. Nevertheless, the army was considered the senior and more prestigious branch.[216]

Provincial government

An annexed territory became a Roman province in three steps: making a register of cities, taking a census, and surveying the land.[217] Further government recordkeeping included births and deaths, real estate transactions, taxes, and juridical proceedings.[218] In the 1st and 2nd centuries, the central government sent out around 160 officials annually to govern outside Italy.[22] Among these officials were the Roman governors: magistrates elected at Rome who in the name of the Roman people governed senatorial provinces; or governors, usually of equestrian rank, who held their imperium on behalf of the emperor in imperial provinces, most notably Roman Egypt.[219] A governor had to make himself accessible to the people he governed, but he could delegate various duties.[220] His staff, however, was minimal: his official attendants (apparitores), including lictors, heralds, messengers, scribes, and bodyguards; legates, both civil and military, usually of equestrian rank; and friends who accompanied him unofficially.[220]

Other officials were appointed as supervisors of government finances.[22] Separating fiscal responsibility from justice and administration was a reform of the Imperial era, to avoid provincial governors and tax farmers exploiting local populations for personal gain.[221] Equestrian procurators, whose authority was originally "extra-judicial and extra-constitutional", managed both state-owned property and the personal property of the emperor (res privata).[220] Because Roman government officials were few, a provincial who needed help with a legal dispute or criminal case might seek out any Roman perceived to have some official capacity.[222]

Law

Roman portraiture frescos from Pompeii, 1st century AD, depicting two different men wearing laurel wreaths, one holding the rotulus (blondish figure, left), the other a volumen (brunet figure, right), both made of papyrus

Roman courts held original jurisdiction over cases involving Roman citizens throughout the empire, but there were too few judicial functionaries to impose Roman law uniformly in the provinces. Most parts of the Eastern Empire already had well-established law codes and juridical procedures.[109] Generally, it was Roman policy to respect the mos regionis ("regional tradition" or "law of the land") and to regard local laws as a source of legal precedent and social stability.[109][223] The compatibility of Roman and local law was thought to reflect an underlying ius gentium, the "law of nations" or international law regarded as common and customary.[224] If provincial law conflicted with Roman law or custom, Roman courts heard appeals, and the emperor held final decision-making authority.[109][223][o]

In the West, law had been administered on a highly localized or tribal basis, and private property rights may have been a novelty of the Roman era, particularly among Celts. Roman law facilitated the acquisition of wealth by a pro-Roman elite.[109] The extension of universal citizenship to all free inhabitants of the Empire in 212 required the uniform application of Roman law, replacing local law codes that had applied to non-citizens. Diocletian's efforts to stabilize the Empire after the Crisis of the Third Century included two major compilations of law in four years, the Codex Gregorianus and the Codex Hermogenianus, to guide provincial administrators in setting consistent legal standards.[225]

The pervasiveness of Roman law throughout Western Europe enormously influenced the Western legal tradition, reflected by continued use of Latin legal terminology in modern law.

Taxation

The Temple of Saturn, a religious monument that housed the treasury in ancient Rome

Taxation under the Empire amounted to about 5% of its gross product.[226] The typical tax rate for individuals ranged from 2 to 5%.[227] The tax code was "bewildering" in its complicated system of direct and indirect taxes, some paid in cash and some in kind. Taxes might be specific to a province, or kinds of properties such as fisheries; they might be temporary.[228] Tax collection was justified by the need to maintain the military,[229] and taxpayers sometimes got a refund if the army captured a surplus of booty.[230] In-kind taxes were accepted from less-monetized areas, particularly those who could supply grain or goods to army camps.[231]

The primary source of direct tax revenue was individuals, who paid a poll tax and a tax on their land, construed as a tax on its produce or productive capacity.[227] Tax obligations were determined by the census: each head of household provided a headcount of his household, as well as an accounting of his property.[232] A major source of indirect-tax revenue was the portoria, customs and tolls on trade, including among provinces.[227] Towards the end of his reign, Augustus instituted a 4% tax on the sale of slaves,[233] which Nero shifted from the purchaser to the dealers, who responded by raising their prices.[234] An owner who manumitted a slave paid a "freedom tax", calculated at 5% of value.[p] An inheritance tax of 5% was assessed when Roman citizens above a certain net worth left property to anyone outside their immediate family. Revenues from the estate tax and from an auction tax went towards the veterans' pension fund (aerarium militare).[227]

Low taxes helped the Roman aristocracy increase their wealth, which equalled or exceeded the revenues of the central government. An emperor sometimes replenished his treasury by confiscating the estates of the "super-rich", but in the later period, the resistance of the wealthy to paying taxes was one of the factors contributing to the collapse of the Empire.[66]

Economy

A green Roman glass cup unearthed from an Eastern Han dynasty (25–220 AD) tomb in Guangxi, China

The Empire is best thought of as a network of regional economies, based on a form of "political capitalism" in which the state regulated commerce to assure its own revenues.[235] Economic growth, though not comparable to modern economies, was greater than that of most other societies prior to industrialization.[236] Territorial conquests permitted a large-scale reorganization of land use that resulted in agricultural surplus and specialization, particularly in north Africa.[237] Some cities were known for particular industries. The scale of urban building indicates a significant construction industry.[237] Papyri preserve complex accounting methods that suggest elements of economic rationalism,[237] and the Empire was highly monetized.[238] Although the means of communication and transport were limited in antiquity, transportation in the 1st and 2nd centuries expanded greatly, and trade routes connected regional economies.[239] The supply contracts for the army drew on local suppliers near the base (castrum), throughout the province, and across provincial borders.[240] Economic historians vary in their calculations of the gross domestic product during the Principate.[241] In the sample years of 14, 100, and 150 AD, estimates of per capita GDP range from 166 to 380 HS. The GDP per capita of Italy is estimated as 40[242] to 66%[243] higher than in the rest of the Empire, due to tax transfers from the provinces and the concentration of elite income.

Economic dynamism resulted in social mobility. Although aristocratic values permeated traditional elite society, wealth requirements for rank indicate a strong tendency towards plutocracy. Prestige could be obtained through investing one's wealth in grand estates or townhouses, luxury items, public entertainments, funerary monuments, and religious dedications. Guilds (collegia) and corporations (corpora) provided support for individuals to succeed through networking.[179] "There can be little doubt that the lower classes of ... provincial towns of the Roman Empire enjoyed a high standard of living not equaled again in Western Europe until the 19th century".[244] Households in the top 1.5% of income distribution captured about 20% of income. The "vast majority" produced more than half of the total income, but lived near subsistence.[245]

Currency and banking

Sestertius issued under Hadrian circa AD 134–138
Solidus issued under Constantine II, and on the reverse Victoria, one of the last deities to appear on Roman coins, gradually transforming into an angel under Christian rule[246]

The early Empire was monetized to a near-universal extent, using money as a way to express prices and debts.[247] The sestertius (English "sesterces", symbolized as HS) was the basic unit of reckoning value into the 4th century,[248] though the silver denarius, worth four sesterces, was also used beginning in the Severan dynasty.[249] The smallest coin commonly circulated was the bronze as, one-tenth denarius.[250] Bullion and ingots seem not to have counted as pecunia ("money") and were used only on the frontiers. Romans in the first and second centuries counted coins, rather than weighing them—an indication that the coin was valued on its face. This tendency towards fiat money led to the debasement of Roman coinage in the later Empire.[251] The standardization of money throughout the Empire promoted trade and market integration.[247] The high amount of metal coinage in circulation increased the money supply for trading or saving.[252] Rome had no central bank, and regulation of the banking system was minimal. Banks of classical antiquity typically kept less in reserves than the full total of customers' deposits. A typical bank had fairly limited capital, and often only one principal. Seneca assumes that anyone involved in Roman commerce needs access to credit.[251] A professional deposit banker received and held deposits for a fixed or indefinite term, and lent money to third parties. The senatorial elite were involved heavily in private lending, both as creditors and borrowers.[253] The holder of a debt could use it as a means of payment by transferring it to another party, without cash changing hands. Although it has sometimes been thought that ancient Rome lacked documentary transactions, the system of banks throughout the Empire permitted the exchange of large sums without physically transferring coins, in part because of the risks of moving large amounts of cash. Only one serious credit shortage is known to have occurred in the early Empire, in 33 AD;[254] generally, available capital exceeded the amount needed by borrowers.[251] The central government itself did not borrow money, and without public debt had to fund deficits from cash reserves.[255]

Emperors of the Antonine and Severan dynasties debased the currency, particularly the denarius, under the pressures of meeting military payrolls.[248] Sudden inflation under Commodus damaged the credit market.[251] In the mid-200s, the supply of specie contracted sharply.[248] Conditions during the Crisis of the Third Century—such as reductions in long-distance trade, disruption of mining operations, and the physical transfer of gold coinage outside the empire by invading enemies—greatly diminished the money supply and the banking sector.[248][251] Although Roman coinage had long been fiat money or fiduciary currency, general economic anxieties came to a head under Aurelian, and bankers lost confidence in coins. Despite Diocletian's introduction of the gold solidus and monetary reforms, the credit market of the Empire never recovered its former robustness.[251]

Mining and metallurgy

Landscape resulting from the ruina montium mining technique at Las Médulas, Spain, one of the most important gold mines in the Roman Empire

The main mining regions of the Empire were the Iberian Peninsula (silver, copper, lead, iron and gold);[4] Gaul (gold, silver, iron);[256] Britain (mainly iron, lead, tin),[257] the Danubian provinces (gold, iron);[258] Macedonia and Thrace (gold, silver); and Asia Minor (gold, silver, iron, tin). Intensive large-scale mining—of alluvial deposits, and by means of open-cast mining and underground mining—took place from the reign of Augustus up to the early 3rd century, when the instability of the Empire disrupted production.[citation needed]

Hydraulic mining allowed base and precious metals to be extracted on a proto-industrial scale.[259] The total annual iron output is estimated at 82,500 tonnes.[260] Copper and lead production levels were unmatched until the Industrial Revolution.[261][262][263][264] At its peak around the mid-2nd century, the Roman silver stock is estimated at 10,000 t, five to ten times larger than the combined silver mass of medieval Europe and the Caliphate around 800 AD.[263][265] As an indication of the scale of Roman metal production, lead pollution in the Greenland ice sheet quadrupled over prehistoric levels during the Imperial era and dropped thereafter.[266]

Transportation and communication

The Tabula Peutingeriana (Latin for "The Peutinger Map") an Itinerarium, often assumed to be based on the Roman cursus publicus

The Empire completely encircled the Mediterranean, which they called "our sea" (Mare Nostrum).[267] Roman sailing vessels navigated the Mediterranean as well as major rivers.[69] Transport by water was preferred where possible, as moving commodities by land was more difficult.[268] Vehicles, wheels, and ships indicate the existence of a great number of skilled woodworkers.[269]

Land transport utilized the advanced system of Roman roads, called "viae". These roads were primarily built for military purposes,[270] but also served commercial ends. The in-kind taxes paid by communities included the provision of personnel, animals, or vehicles for the cursus publicus, the state mail and transport service established by Augustus.[231] Relay stations were located along the roads every seven to twelve Roman miles, and tended to grow into villages or trading posts.[271] A mansio (plural mansiones) was a privately run service station franchised by the imperial bureaucracy for the cursus publicus. The distance between mansiones was determined by how far a wagon could travel in a day.[271] Carts were usually pulled by mules, travelling about 4 mph.[272]

Trade and commodities

Roman provinces traded among themselves, but trade extended outside the frontiers to regions as far away as China and India.[273] Chinese trade was mostly conducted overland through middle men along the Silk Road; Indian trade also occurred by sea from Egyptian ports. The main commodity was grain.[274] Also traded were olive oil, foodstuffs, garum (fish sauce), slaves, ore and manufactured metal objects, fibres and textiles, timber, pottery, glassware, marble, papyrus, spices and materia medica, ivory, pearls, and gemstones.[275] Though most provinces could produce wine, regional varietals were desirable and wine was a central trade good.[276]

Labour and occupations

Workers at a cloth-processing shop, in a painting from the fullonica of Veranius Hypsaeus in Pompeii

Inscriptions record 268 different occupations in Rome and 85 in Pompeii.[211] Professional associations or trade guilds (collegia) are attested for a wide range of occupations, some quite specialized.[179]

Work performed by slaves falls into five general categories: domestic, with epitaphs recording at least 55 different household jobs; imperial or public service; urban crafts and services; agriculture; and mining. Convicts provided much of the labour in the mines or quarries, where conditions were notoriously brutal.[277] In practice, there was little division of labour between slave and free,[109] and most workers were illiterate and without special skills.[278] The greatest number of common labourers were employed in agriculture: in Italian industrial farming (latifundia), these may have been mostly slaves, but elsewhere slave farm labour was probably less important.[109]

Textile and clothing production was a major source of employment. Both textiles and finished garments were traded and products were often named for peoples or towns, like a fashion "label".[279] Better ready-to-wear was exported by local businessmen (negotiatores or mercatores).[280] Finished garments might be retailed by their sales agents, by vestiarii (clothing dealers), or peddled by itinerant merchants.[280] The fullers (fullones) and dye workers (coloratores) had their own guilds.[281] Centonarii were guild workers who specialized in textile production and the recycling of old clothes into pieced goods.[q]

Recreation of a deer hunt inspired by hunting scenes represented in Roman art.

Architecture and engineering

The Flavian Amphitheatre, more commonly known as the Colosseum

The chief Roman contributions to architecture were the arch, vault and dome. Some Roman structures still stand today, due in part to sophisticated methods of making cements and concrete.[284] Roman temples developed Etruscan and Greek forms, with some distinctive elements. Roman roads are considered the most advanced built until the early 19th century.[citation needed]

Roman bridges were among the first large and lasting bridges, built from stone (and in most cases concrete) with the arch as the basic structure. The largest Roman bridge was Trajan's bridge over the lower Danube, constructed by Apollodorus of Damascus, which remained for over a millennium the longest bridge to have been built.[285] The Romans built many dams and reservoirs for water collection, such as the Subiaco Dams, two of which fed the Anio Novus, one of the largest aqueducts of Rome.[286]

The Pont du Gard aqueduct, which crosses the river Gardon in southern France, is on UNESCO's list of World Heritage Sites.

The Romans constructed numerous aqueducts. De aquaeductu, a treatise by Frontinus, who served as water commissioner, reflects the administrative importance placed on the water supply. Masonry channels carried water along a precise gradient, using gravity alone. It was then collected in tanks and fed through pipes to public fountains, baths, toilets, or industrial sites.[287] The main aqueducts in Rome were the Aqua Claudia and the Aqua Marcia.[288] The complex system built to supply Constantinople had its most distant supply drawn from over 120 km away along a route of more than 336 km.[289] Roman aqueducts were built to remarkably fine tolerance, and to a technological standard not equalled until modern times.[290] The Romans also used aqueducts in their extensive mining operations across the empire.[291]

Insulated glazing (or "double glazing") was used in the construction of public baths. Elite housing in cooler climates might have hypocausts, a form of central heating. The Romans were the first culture to assemble all essential components of the much later steam engine: the crank and connecting rod system, Hero's aeolipile (generating steam power), the cylinder and piston (in metal force pumps), non-return valves (in water pumps), and gearing (in water mills and clocks).[292]

Daily life

Cityscape from the Villa Boscoreale (60s AD)

City and country

The city was viewed as fostering civilization by being "properly designed, ordered, and adorned".[293] Augustus undertook a vast building programme in Rome, supported public displays of art that expressed imperial ideology, and reorganized the city into neighbourhoods (vici) administered at the local level with police and firefighting services.[294] A focus of Augustan monumental architecture was the Campus Martius, an open area outside the city centre: the Altar of Augustan Peace (Ara Pacis Augustae) was located there, as was an obelisk imported from Egypt that formed the pointer (gnomon) of a horologium. With its public gardens, the Campus was among the most attractive places in Rome to visit.[294]

City planning and urban lifestyles was influenced by the Greeks early on,[295] and in the Eastern Empire, Roman rule shaped the development of cities that already had a strong Hellenistic character. Cities such as Athens, Aphrodisias, Ephesus and Gerasa tailored city planning and architecture to imperial ideals, while expressing their individual identity and regional preeminence.[296] In areas inhabited by Celtic-speaking peoples, Rome encouraged the development of urban centres with stone temples, forums, monumental fountains, and amphitheatres, often on or near the sites of preexisting walled settlements known as oppida.[297][298][r] Urbanization in Roman Africa expanded on Greek and Punic coastal cities.[271]

Aquae Sulis in Bath, England: architectural features above the level of the pillar bases are a later reconstruction.

The network of cities (coloniae, municipia, civitates or in Greek terms poleis) was a primary cohesive force during the Pax Romana.[200] Romans of the 1st and 2nd centuries were encouraged to "inculcate the habits of peacetime".[300] As the classicist Clifford Ando noted:

Most of the cultural appurtenances popularly associated with imperial culture—public cult and its games and civic banquets, competitions for artists, speakers, and athletes, as well as the funding of the great majority of public buildings and public display of art—were financed by private individuals, whose expenditures in this regard helped to justify their economic power and legal and provincial privileges.[301]

Public toilets (latrinae) from Ostia Antica

In the city of Rome, most people lived in multistory apartment buildings (insulae) that were often squalid firetraps. Public facilities—such as baths (thermae), toilets with running water (latrinae), basins or elaborate fountains (nymphea) delivering fresh water,[298] and large-scale entertainments such as chariot races and gladiator combat—were aimed primarily at the common people.[302]

The public baths served hygienic, social and cultural functions.[303] Bathing was the focus of daily socializing.[304] Roman baths were distinguished by a series of rooms that offered communal bathing in three temperatures, with amenities that might include an exercise room, sauna, exfoliation spa, ball court, or outdoor swimming pool. Baths had hypocaust heating: the floors were suspended over hot-air channels.[305] Public baths were part of urban culture throughout the provinces, but in the late 4th century, individual tubs began to replace communal bathing. Christians were advised to go to the baths only for hygiene.[306]

Reconstructed peristyle garden based on the House of the Vettii

Rich families from Rome usually had two or more houses: a townhouse (domus) and at least one luxury home (villa) outside the city. The domus was a privately owned single-family house, and might be furnished with a private bath (balneum),[305] but it was not a place to retreat from public life.[307] Although some neighbourhoods show a higher concentration of such houses, they were not segregated enclaves. The domus was meant to be visible and accessible. The atrium served as a reception hall in which the paterfamilias (head of household) met with clients every morning.[294] It was a centre of family religious rites, containing a shrine and images of family ancestors.[308] The houses were located on busy public roads, and ground-level spaces were often rented out as shops (tabernae).[309] In addition to a kitchen garden—windowboxes might substitute in the insulae—townhouses typically enclosed a peristyle garden.[310]

The villa by contrast was an escape from the city, and in literature represents a lifestyle that balances intellectual and artistic interests (otium) with an appreciation of nature and agriculture.[311] Ideally a villa commanded a view or vista, carefully framed by the architectural design.[312]

Augustus' programme of urban renewal, and the growth of Rome's population to as many as one million, was accompanied by nostalgia for rural life. Poetry idealized the lives of farmers and shepherds. Interior decorating often featured painted gardens, fountains, landscapes, vegetative ornament,[312] and animals, rendered accurately enough to be identified by species.[313] On a more practical level, the central government took an active interest in supporting agriculture.[314] Producing food was the priority of land use.[315] Larger farms (latifundia) achieved an economy of scale that sustained urban life.[314] Small farmers benefited from the development of local markets in towns and trade centres. Agricultural techniques such as crop rotation and selective breeding were disseminated throughout the Empire, and new crops were introduced from one province to another.[316]

Bread stall, from a Pompeiian wall painting

Maintaining an affordable food supply to the city of Rome had become a major political issue in the late Republic, when the state began to provide a grain dole (Cura Annonae) to citizens who registered for it[314] (about 200,000–250,000 adult males in Rome).[317] The dole cost at least 15% of state revenues,[314] but improved living conditions among the lower classes,[318] and subsidized the rich by allowing workers to spend more of their earnings on the wine and olive oil produced on estates.[314] The grain dole also had symbolic value: it affirmed the emperor's position as universal benefactor, and the right of citizens to share in "the fruits of conquest".[314] The annona, public facilities, and spectacular entertainments mitigated the otherwise dreary living conditions of lower-class Romans, and kept social unrest in check. The satirist Juvenal, however, saw "bread and circuses" (panem et circenses) as emblematic of the loss of republican political liberty:[319]

The public has long since cast off its cares: the people that once bestowed commands, consulships, legions and all else, now meddles no more and longs eagerly for just two things: bread and circuses.[320]

Health and disease

Epidemics were common in the ancient world, and occasional pandemics in the Empire killed millions. The Roman population was unhealthy. About 20 percent—a large percentage by ancient standards—lived in cities, Rome being the largest. The cities were a "demographic sink": the death rate exceeded the birth rate and constant immigration was necessary to maintain the population. Average lifespan is estimated at the mid-twenties, and perhaps more than half of children died before reaching adulthood. Dense urban populations and poor sanitation contributed to disease. Land and sea connections facilitated and sped the transfer of infectious diseases across the empire's territories. The rich were not immune; only two of emperor Marcus Aurelius's fourteen children are known to have reached adulthood.[321]

The importance of a good diet to health was recognized by medical writers such as Galen (2nd century). Views on nutrition were influenced by beliefs like humoral theory.[322] A good indicator of nutrition and disease burden is average height: the average Roman was shorter in stature than the population of pre-Roman Italian societies and medieval Europe.[323]

Food and dining

Still life on a 2nd-century Roman mosaic

Most apartments in Rome lacked kitchens, though a charcoal brazier could be used for rudimentary cookery.[324] Prepared food was sold at pubs and bars, inns, and food stalls (tabernae, cauponae, popinae, thermopolia).[325] Carryout and restaurants were for the lower classes; fine dining appeared only at dinner parties in wealthy homes with a chef (archimagirus) and kitchen staff,[326] or banquets hosted by social clubs (collegia).[327]

Most Romans consumed at least 70% of their daily calories in the form of cereals and legumes.[328] Puls (pottage) was considered the food of the Romans,[329] and could be elaborated to produce dishes similar to polenta or risotto.[330] Urban populations and the military preferred bread.[328] By the reign of Aurelian, the state had begun to distribute the annona as a daily ration of bread baked in state factories, and added olive oil, wine, and pork to the dole.[331]

Roman literature focuses on the dining habits of the upper classes,[332] for whom the evening meal (cena) had important social functions.[333] Guests were entertained in a finely decorated dining room (triclinium) furnished with couches. By the late Republic, women dined, reclined, and drank wine along with men.[334] The poet Martial describes a dinner, beginning with the gustatio ("tasting" or "appetizer") salad. The main course was kid, beans, greens, a chicken, and leftover ham, followed by a dessert of fruit and wine.[335] Roman "foodies" indulged in wild game, fowl such as peacock and flamingo, large fish (mullet was especially prized), and shellfish. Luxury ingredients were imported from the far reaches of empire.[336] A book-length collection of Roman recipes is attributed to Apicius, a name for several figures in antiquity that became synonymous with "gourmet".[337]

Refined cuisine could be moralized as a sign of either civilized progress or decadent decline.[338] Most often, because of the importance of landowning in Roman culture, produce—cereals, legumes, vegetables, and fruit—were considered more civilized foods than meat. The Mediterranean staples of bread, wine, and oil were sacralized by Roman Christianity, while Germanic meat consumption became a mark of paganism.[339] Some philosophers and Christians resisted the demands of the body and the pleasures of food, and adopted fasting as an ideal.[340] Food became simpler in general as urban life in the West diminished and trade routes were disrupted;[341] the Church formally discouraged gluttony,[342] and hunting and pastoralism were seen as simple and virtuous.[341]

Spectacles

A victor in his four-horse chariot

When Juvenal complained that the Roman people had exchanged their political liberty for "bread and circuses", he was referring to the state-provided grain dole and the circenses, events held in the entertainment venue called a circus. The largest such venue in Rome was the Circus Maximus, the setting of horse races, chariot races, the equestrian Troy Game, staged beast hunts (venationes), athletic contests, gladiator combat, and historical re-enactments. From earliest times, several religious festivals had featured games (ludi), primarily horse and chariot races (ludi circenses).[343] The races retained religious significance in connection with agriculture, initiation, and the cycle of birth and death.[s]

Under Augustus, public entertainments were presented on 77 days of the year; by the reign of Marcus Aurelius, this had expanded to 135.[345] Circus games were preceded by an elaborate parade (pompa circensis) that ended at the venue.[346] Competitive events were held also in smaller venues such as the amphitheatre, which became the characteristic Roman spectacle venue, and stadium. Greek-style athletics included footraces, boxing, wrestling, and the pancratium.[347] Aquatic displays, such as the mock sea battle (naumachia) and a form of "water ballet", were presented in engineered pools.[348] State-supported theatrical events (ludi scaenici) took place on temple steps or in grand stone theatres, or in the smaller enclosed theatre called an odeon.[349]

Circuses were the largest structure regularly built in the Roman world.[350] The Flavian Amphitheatre, better known as the Colosseum, became the regular arena for blood sports in Rome.[351] Many Roman amphitheatres, circuses and theatres built in cities outside Italy are visible as ruins today.[351] The local ruling elite were responsible for sponsoring spectacles and arena events, which both enhanced their status and drained their resources.[183] The physical arrangement of the amphitheatre represented the order of Roman society: the emperor in his opulent box; senators and equestrians in reserved advantageous seats; women seated at a remove from the action; slaves given the worst places, and everybody else in-between.[352] The crowd could call for an outcome by booing or cheering, but the emperor had the final say. Spectacles could quickly become sites of social and political protest, and emperors sometimes had to deploy force to put down crowd unrest, most notoriously at the Nika riots in 532.[353]

The Zliten mosaic, from a dining room in present-day Libya, depicts a series of arena scenes: from top, musicians; gladiators; beast fighters; and convicts condemned to the beasts[354]

The chariot teams were known by the colours they wore. Fan loyalty was fierce and at times erupted into sports riots.[355] Racing was perilous, but charioteers were among the most celebrated and well-compensated athletes.[356] Circuses were designed to ensure that no team had an unfair advantage and to minimize collisions (naufragia),[357] which were nonetheless frequent and satisfying to the crowd.[358] The races retained a magical aura through their early association with chthonic rituals: circus images were considered protective or lucky, curse tablets have been found buried at the site of racetracks, and charioteers were often suspected of sorcery.[359] Chariot racing continued into the Byzantine period under imperial sponsorship, but the decline of cities in the 6th and 7th centuries led to its eventual demise.[350]

The Romans thought gladiator contests had originated with funeral games and sacrifices. Some of the earliest styles of gladiator fighting had ethnic designations such as "Thracian" or "Gallic".[360] The staged combats were considered munera, "services, offerings, benefactions", initially distinct from the festival games (ludi).[361] To mark the opening of the Colosseum, Titus presented 100 days of arena events, with 3,000 gladiators competing on a single day.[362] Roman fascination with gladiators is indicated by how widely they are depicted on mosaics, wall paintings, lamps, and in graffiti.[363] Gladiators were trained combatants who might be slaves, convicts, or free volunteers.[364] Death was not a necessary or even desirable outcome in matches between these highly skilled fighters, whose training was costly and time-consuming.[365] By contrast, noxii were convicts sentenced to the arena with little or no training, often unarmed, and with no expectation of survival; physical suffering and humiliation were considered appropriate retributive justice.[183] These executions were sometimes staged or ritualized as re-enactments of myths, and amphitheatres were equipped with elaborate stage machinery to create special effects.[183][366]

Modern scholars have found the pleasure Romans took in the "theatre of life and death"[367] difficult to understand.[368] Pliny the Younger rationalized gladiator spectacles as good for the people, "to inspire them to face honourable wounds and despise death, by exhibiting love of glory and desire for victory".[369] Some Romans such as Seneca were critical of the brutal spectacles, but found virtue in the courage and dignity of the defeated fighter[370]—an attitude that finds its fullest expression with the Christians martyred in the arena. Tertullian considered deaths in the arena to be nothing more than a dressed-up form of human sacrifice.[371] Even martyr literature, however, offers "detailed, indeed luxuriant, descriptions of bodily suffering",[372] and became a popular genre at times indistinguishable from fiction.[373]

Recreation

So-called "Bikini Girls" mosaic from the Villa del Casale, Roman Sicily, 4th century

The singular ludus, "play, game, sport, training", had a wide range of meanings such as "word play", "theatrical performance", "board game", "primary school", and even "gladiator training school" (as in Ludus Magnus).[374] Activities for children and young people in the Empire included hoop rolling and knucklebones (astragali or "jacks"). Girls had dolls made of wood, terracotta, and especially bone and ivory.[375] Ball games include trigon and harpastum.[376] People of all ages played board games, including latrunculi ("Raiders") and XII scripta ("Twelve Marks").[377] A game referred to as alea (dice) or tabula (the board) may have been similar to backgammon.[378] Dicing as a form of gambling was disapproved of, but was a popular pastime during the festival of the Saturnalia.[379]

After adolescence, most physical training for males was of a military nature. The Campus Martius originally was an exercise field where young men learned horsemanship and warfare. Hunting was also considered an appropriate pastime. According to Plutarch, conservative Romans disapproved of Greek-style athletics that promoted a fine body for its own sake, and condemned Nero's efforts to encourage Greek-style athletic games.[380] Some women trained as gymnasts and dancers, and a rare few as female gladiators. The "Bikini Girls" mosaic shows young women engaging in routines comparable to rhythmic gymnastics.[t][382] Women were encouraged to maintain health through activities such as playing ball, swimming, walking, or reading aloud (as a breathing exercise).[383]

Clothing

Togate statue in the Museo Archeologico Nazionale d'Abruzzo

In a status-conscious society like that of the Romans, clothing and personal adornment indicated the etiquette of interacting with the wearer.[384] Wearing the correct clothing reflected a society in good order.[385] There is little direct evidence of how Romans dressed in daily life, since portraiture may show the subject in clothing with symbolic value, and surviving textiles are rare.[386][387]

The toga was the distinctive national garment of the male citizen, but it was heavy and impractical, worn mainly for conducting political or court business and religious rites.[388][386] It was a "vast expanse" of semi-circular white wool that could not be put on and draped correctly without assistance.[388] The drapery became more intricate and structured over time.[389] The toga praetexta, with a purple or purplish-red stripe representing inviolability, was worn by children who had not come of age, curule magistrates, and state priests. Only the emperor could wear an all-purple toga (toga picta).[390]

Ordinary clothing was dark or colourful. The basic garment for all Romans, regardless of gender or wealth, was the simple sleeved tunic, with length differing by wearer.[391] The tunics of poor people and labouring slaves were made from coarse wool in natural, dull shades; finer tunics were made of lightweight wool or linen. A man of the senatorial or equestrian order wore a tunic with two purple stripes (clavi) woven vertically: the wider the stripe, the higher the wearer's status.[391] Other garments could be layered over the tunic. Common male attire also included cloaks and in some regions trousers.[392] In the 2nd century, emperors and elite men are often portrayed wearing the pallium, an originally Greek mantle; women are also portrayed in the pallium. Tertullian considered the pallium an appropriate garment both for Christians, in contrast to the toga, and for educated people.[385][386][393]

Roman clothing styles changed over time.[394] In the Dominate, clothing worn by both soldiers and bureaucrats became highly decorated with geometrical patterns, stylized plant motifs, and in more elaborate examples, human or animal figures.[395] Courtiers of the later Empire wore elaborate silk robes. The militarization of Roman society, and the waning of urban life, affected fashion: heavy military-style belts were worn by bureaucrats as well as soldiers, and the toga was abandoned,[396] replaced by the pallium as a garment embodying social unity.[397]

Arts

Greek art had a profound influence on Roman art.[398] Public art—including sculpture, monuments such as victory columns or triumphal arches, and the iconography on coins—is often analysed for historical or ideological significance.[399] In the private sphere, artistic objects were made for religious dedications, funerary commemoration, domestic use, and commerce.[400] The wealthy advertised their appreciation of culture through artwork and decorative arts in their homes.[401] Despite the value placed on art, even famous artists were of low social status, partly as they worked with their hands.[402]

Portraiture

Two portraits c. 130 AD: the empress Vibia Sabina (left); and the Antinous Mondragone

Portraiture, which survives mainly in sculpture, was the most copious form of imperial art. Portraits during the Augustan period utilize classical proportions, evolving later into a mixture of realism and idealism.[403] Republican portraits were characterized by verism, but as early as the 2nd century BC, Greek heroic nudity was adopted for conquering generals.[404] Imperial portrait sculptures may model a mature head atop a youthful nude or semi-nude body with perfect musculature.[405] Clothed in the toga or military regalia, the body communicates rank or role, not individual characteristics.[406]

Portraiture in painting is represented primarily by the Fayum mummy portraits, which evoke Egyptian and Roman traditions of commemorating the dead with realistic painting. Marble portrait sculpture were painted, but traces have rarely survived.[407]

Sculpture and sarcophagi

On the Ludovisi sarcophagus

Examples of Roman sculpture survive abundantly, though often in damaged or fragmentary condition, including freestanding statuary in marble, bronze and terracotta, and reliefs from public buildings and monuments. Niches in amphitheatres were originally filled with statues,[408][409] as were formal gardens.[410] Temples housed cult images of deities, often by famed sculptors.[411]

Elaborately carved marble and limestone sarcophagi are characteristic of the 2nd to 4th centuries.[412] Sarcophagus relief has been called the "richest single source of Roman iconography",[413] depicting mythological scenes[414] or Jewish/Christian imagery[415] as well as the deceased's life.

Painting

The Wedding of Zephyrus and Chloris (54–68 AD, Pompeian Fourth Style) within painted architectural panels from the Casa del Naviglio

Initial Roman painting drew from Etruscan and Greek models and techniques. Examples of Roman paintings can be found in palaces, catacombs and villas. Much of what is known of Roman painting is from the interior decoration of private homes, particularly as preserved by the eruption of Vesuvius. In addition to decorative borders and panels with geometric or vegetative motifs, wall painting depicts scenes from mythology and theatre, landscapes and gardens, spectacles, everyday life, and erotic art.

Mosaic

The Triumph of Neptune floor mosaic from Africa Proconsularis (present-day Tunisia)[416]

Mosaics are among the most enduring of Roman decorative arts, and are found on floors and other architectural features. The most common is the tessellated mosaic, formed from uniform pieces (tesserae) of materials such as stone and glass.[417] Opus sectile is a related technique in which flat stone, usually coloured marble, is cut precisely into shapes from which geometric or figurative patterns are formed. This more difficult technique became especially popular for luxury surfaces in the 4th century (e.g. the Basilica of Junius Bassus).[418]

Figurative mosaics share many themes with painting, and in some cases use almost identical compositions. Geometric patterns and mythological scenes occur throughout the Empire. In North Africa, a particularly rich source of mosaics, homeowners often chose scenes of life on their estates, hunting, agriculture, and local wildlife.[416] Plentiful and major examples of Roman mosaics come also from present-day Turkey (particularly the (Antioch mosaics[419]), Italy, southern France, Spain, and Portugal.

Decorative arts

Decorative arts for luxury consumers included fine pottery, silver and bronze vessels and implements, and glassware. Pottery manufacturing was economically important, as were the glass and metalworking industries. Imports stimulated new regional centres of production. Southern Gaul became a leading producer of the finer red-gloss pottery (terra sigillata) that was a major trade good in 1st-century Europe.[420] Glassblowing was regarded by the Romans as originating in Syria in the 1st century BC, and by the 3rd century, Egypt and the Rhineland had become noted for fine glass.[421]

Performing arts

All-male theatrical troupe preparing for a masked performance, on a mosaic from the House of the Tragic Poet

In Roman tradition, borrowed from the Greeks, literary theatre was performed by all-male troupes that used face masks with exaggerated facial expressions to portray emotion. Female roles were played by men in drag (travesti).[422] Roman literary theatre tradition is represented in Latin literature by the tragedies of Seneca, for example.

More popular than literary theatre was the genre-defying mimus theatre, which featured scripted scenarios with free improvisation, risqué language and sex scenes, action sequences, and political satire, along with dance, juggling, acrobatics, tightrope walking, striptease, and dancing bears.[423] Unlike literary theatre, mimus was played without masks, and encouraged stylistic realism. Female roles were performed by women.[424] Mimus was related to pantomimus, an early form of story ballet that contained no spoken dialogue but rather a sung libretto, often mythological, either tragic or comic.[425]

Trio of musicians playing an aulos, cymbala, and tympanum (mosaic from Pompeii)

Although sometimes regarded as foreign, music and dance existed in Rome from earliest times.[426] Music was customary at funerals, and the tibia, a woodwind instrument, was played at sacrifices.[427] Song (carmen) was integral to almost every social occasion. Music was thought to reflect the orderliness of the cosmos.[428] Various woodwinds and "brass" instruments were played, as were stringed instruments such as the cithara, and percussion.[427] The cornu, a long tubular metal wind instrument, was used for military signals and on parade.[427] These instruments spread throughout the provinces and are widely depicted in Roman art.[429] The hydraulic pipe organ (hydraulis) was "one of the most significant technical and musical achievements of antiquity", and accompanied gladiator games and events in the amphitheatre.[427] Although certain dances were seen at times as non-Roman or unmanly, dancing was embedded in religious rituals of archaic Rome.[430] Ecstatic dancing was a feature of the mystery religions, particularly the cults of Cybele[431] and Isis. In the secular realm, dancing girls from Syria and Cadiz were extremely popular.[432]

Like gladiators, entertainers were legally infames, technically free but little better than slaves. "Stars", however, could enjoy considerable wealth and celebrity, and mingled socially and often sexually with the elite.[433] Performers supported each other by forming guilds, and several memorials for theatre members survive.[434] Theatre and dance were often condemned by Christian polemicists in the later Empire.[426][435]

Literacy, books, and education

Pride in literacy was displayed through emblems of reading and writing, as in this portrait of Terentius Neo and his wife (c. 20 AD)

Estimates of the average literacy rate range from 5 to over 30%.[436][437][438] The Roman obsession with documents and inscriptions indicates the value placed on the written word.[439][440][u] Laws and edicts were posted as well as read out. Illiterate Roman subjects could have a government scribe (scriba) read or write their official documents for them.[437][442] The military produced extensive written records.[443] The Babylonian Talmud declared "if all seas were ink, all reeds were pen, all skies parchment, and all men scribes, they would be unable to set down the full scope of the Roman government's concerns".[444]

Numeracy was necessary for commerce.[440][445] Slaves were numerate and literate in significant numbers; some were highly educated.[446] Graffiti and low-quality inscriptions with misspellings and solecisms indicate casual literacy among non-elites.[447][v][98]

The Romans had an extensive priestly archive, and inscriptions appear throughout the Empire in connection with votives dedicated by ordinary people, as well as "magic spells" (e.g. the Greek Magical Papyri).[448]

Books were expensive, since each copy had to be written out on a papyrus roll (volumen) by scribes.[449] The codex—pages bound to a spine—was still a novelty in the 1st century,[450] but by the end of the 3rd century was replacing the volumen.[451] Commercial book production was established by the late Republic,[452] and by the 1st century certain neighbourhoods of Rome and Western provincial cities were known for their bookshops.[453] The quality of editing varied wildly,[454] and plagiarism or forgery were common, since there was no copyright law.[452]

Reconstruction of a wax writing tablet

Collectors amassed personal libraries,[455] and a fine library was part of the cultivated leisure (otium) associated with the villa lifestyle.[456] Significant collections might attract "in-house" scholars,[457] and an individual benefactor might endow a community with a library (as Pliny the Younger did in Comum).[458] Imperial libraries were open to users on a limited basis, and represented a literary canon.[459] Books considered subversive might be publicly burned,[460] and Domitian crucified copyists for reproducing works deemed treasonous.[461]

Literary texts were often shared aloud at meals or with reading groups.[462] Public readings (recitationes) expanded from the 1st through the 3rd century, giving rise to "consumer literature" for entertainment.[463] Illustrated books, including erotica, were popular, but are poorly represented by extant fragments.[464]

Literacy began to decline during the Crisis of the Third Century.[465] The emperor Julian banned Christians from teaching the classical curriculum,[466] but the Church Fathers and other Christians adopted Latin and Greek literature, philosophy and science in biblical interpretation.[467] As the Western Roman Empire declined, reading became rarer even for those within the Church hierarchy,[468] although it continued in the Byzantine Empire.[469]

Education

A teacher with two students, as a third arrives with his loculus, a writing case[470]

Traditional Roman education was moral and practical. Stories were meant to instil Roman values (mores maiorum). Parents were expected to act as role models, and working parents passed their skills to their children, who might also enter apprenticeships.[471] Young children were attended by a pedagogue, usually a Greek slave or former slave,[472] who kept the child safe, taught self-discipline and public behaviour, attended class and helped with tutoring.[473]

Formal education was available only to families who could pay for it; lack of state support contributed to low literacy.[474] Primary education in reading, writing, and arithmetic might take place at home if parents hired or bought a teacher.[475] Other children attended "public" schools organized by a schoolmaster (ludimagister) paid by parents.[476] Vernae (homeborn slave children) might share in-home or public schooling.[477] Boys and girls received primary education generally from ages 7 to 12, but classes were not segregated by grade or age.[478] Most schools employed corporal punishment.[479] For the socially ambitious, education in Greek as well as Latin was necessary.[480] Schools became more numerous during the Empire, increasing educational opportunities.[480]

Mosaic from Pompeii depicting the Academy of Plato

At the age of 14, upperclass males made their rite of passage into adulthood, and began to learn leadership roles through mentoring from a senior family member or family friend.[481] Higher education was provided by grammatici or rhetores.[482] The grammaticus or "grammarian" taught mainly Greek and Latin literature, with history, geography, philosophy or mathematics treated as explications of the text.[483] With the rise of Augustus, contemporary Latin authors such as Virgil and Livy also became part of the curriculum.[484] The rhetor was a teacher of oratory or public speaking. The art of speaking (ars dicendi) was highly prized, and eloquentia ("speaking ability, eloquence") was considered the "glue" of civilized society.[485] Rhetoric was not so much a body of knowledge (though it required a command of the literary canon[486]) as it was a mode of expression that distinguished those who held social power.[487] The ancient model of rhetorical training—"restraint, coolness under pressure, modesty, and good humour"[488]—endured into the 18th century as a Western educational ideal.[489]

In Latin, illiteratus could mean both "unable to read and write" and "lacking in cultural awareness or sophistication".[490] Higher education promoted career advancement.[491] Urban elites throughout the Empire shared a literary culture imbued with Greek educational ideals (paideia).[492] Hellenistic cities sponsored schools of higher learning to express cultural achievement.[493] Young Roman men often went abroad to study rhetoric and philosophy, mostly to Athens. The curriculum in the East was more likely to include music and physical training.[494] On the Hellenistic model, Vespasian endowed chairs of grammar, Latin and Greek rhetoric, and philosophy at Rome, and gave secondary teachers special exemptions from taxes and legal penalties.[495] In the Eastern Empire, Berytus (present-day Beirut) was unusual in offering a Latin education, and became famous for its school of Roman law.[496] The cultural movement known as the Second Sophistic (1st–3rd century AD) promoted the assimilation of Greek and Roman social, educational, and esthetic values.[497]

Literate women ranged from cultured aristocrats to girls trained to be calligraphers and scribes.[498][499] The ideal woman in Augustan love poetry was educated and well-versed in the arts.[500] Education seems to have been standard for daughters of the senatorial and equestrian orders.[477] An educated wife was an asset for the socially ambitious household.[498]

Literature

Statue in Constanța, Romania (the ancient colony Tomis), commemorating Ovid's exile

Literature under Augustus, along with that of the Republic, has been viewed as the "Golden Age" of Latin literature, embodying classical ideals.[501] The three most influential Classical Latin poets—Virgil, Horace, and Ovid—belong to this period. Virgil's Aeneid was a national epic in the manner of the Homeric epics of Greece. Horace perfected the use of Greek lyric metres in Latin verse. Ovid's erotic poetry was enormously popular, but ran afoul of Augustan morality, contributing to his exile. Ovid's Metamorphoses wove together Greco-Roman mythology; his versions of Greek myths became a primary source of later classical mythology, and his work was hugely influential on medieval literature.[502] The early Principate produced satirists such as Persius and Juvenal.

The mid-1st through mid-2nd century has conventionally been called the "Silver Age" of Latin literature. The three leading writers—Seneca, Lucan, and Petronius—committed suicide after incurring Nero's displeasure. Epigrammatist and social observer Martial and the epic poet Statius, whose poetry collection Silvae influenced Renaissance literature,[503] wrote during the reign of Domitian. Other authors of the Silver Age included Pliny the Elder, author of the encyclopedic Natural History; his nephew, Pliny the Younger; and the historian Tacitus.

The principal Latin prose author of the Augustan age is the historian Livy, whose account of Rome's founding became the most familiar version in modern-era literature. The Twelve Caesars by Suetonius is a primary source for imperial biography. Among Imperial historians who wrote in Greek are Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Josephus, and Cassius Dio. Other major Greek authors of the Empire include the biographer Plutarch, the geographer Strabo, and the rhetorician and satirist Lucian.

From the 2nd to the 4th centuries, Christian authors were in active dialogue with the classical tradition. Tertullian was one of the earliest prose authors with a distinctly Christian voice. After the conversion of Constantine, Latin literature is dominated by the Christian perspective.[504] In the late 4th century, Jerome produced the Latin translation of the Bible that became authoritative as the Vulgate. Around that same time, Augustine wrote The City of God against the Pagans, considered "a masterpiece of Western culture".[505]

In contrast to the unity of Classical Latin, the literary esthetic of late antiquity has a tessellated quality.[506] A continuing interest in the religious traditions of Rome prior to Christian dominion is found into the 5th century, with the Saturnalia of Macrobius and The Marriage of Philology and Mercury of Martianus Capella. Latin poets of late antiquity include Ausonius, Prudentius, Claudian, and Sidonius Apollinaris.

Religion

A Roman priest, his head ritually covered with a fold of his toga, extends a patera in a gesture of libation (2nd–3rd century)
The emperor Marcus Aurelius sacrificing at the Temple of Jupiter

The Romans thought of themselves as highly religious, and attributed their success to their collective piety (pietas) and good relations with the gods (pax deorum). The archaic religion believed to have come from the earliest kings of Rome was the foundation of the mos maiorum, "the way of the ancestors", central to Roman identity.[507]

Roman religion was practical and contractual, based on the principle of do ut des, "I give that you might give". Religion depended on knowledge and the correct practice of prayer, ritual, and sacrifice, not on faith or dogma, although Latin literature preserves learned speculation on the nature of the divine. For ordinary Romans, religion was a part of daily life.[508] Each home had a household shrine to offer prayers and libations to the family's domestic deities. Neighbourhood shrines and sacred places such as springs and groves dotted the city. The Roman calendar was structured around religious observances; as many as 135 days were devoted to religious festivals and games (ludi).[509]

In the wake of the Republic's collapse, state religion adapted to support the new regime. Augustus justified one-man rule with a vast programme of religious revivalism and reform. Public vows now were directed at the wellbeing of the emperor. So-called "emperor worship" expanded on a grand scale the traditional veneration of the ancestral dead and of the Genius, the divine tutelary of every individual. Upon death, an emperor could be made a state divinity (divus) by vote of the Senate. The Roman imperial cult, influenced by Hellenistic ruler cult, became one of the major ways Rome advertised its presence in the provinces and cultivated shared cultural identity. Cultural precedent in the Eastern provinces facilitated a rapid dissemination of Imperial cult, extending as far as Najran, in present-day Saudi Arabia.[w] Rejection of the state religion became tantamount to treason.

The Romans are known for the great number of deities they honoured. As the Romans extended their territories, their general policy was to promote stability among diverse peoples by absorbing local deities and cults rather than eradicating them,[x] building temples that framed local theology within Roman religion. Inscriptions throughout the Empire record the side-by-side worship of local and Roman deities, including dedications made by Romans to local gods.[511] By the height of the Empire, numerous syncretic or reinterpreted gods were cultivated, among them cults of Cybele, Isis, Epona, and of solar gods such as Mithras and Sol Invictus, found as far north as Roman Britain. Because Romans had never been obligated to cultivate one god or cult only, religious tolerance was not an issue.[512]

Mystery religions, which offered initiates salvation in the afterlife, were a matter of personal choice, practiced in addition to one's family rites and public religion. The mysteries, however, involved exclusive oaths and secrecy, which conservative Romans viewed with suspicion as characteristic of "magic", conspiracy (coniuratio), and subversive activity. Thus, sporadic and sometimes brutal attempts were made to suppress religionists. In Gaul, the power of the druids was checked, first by forbidding Roman citizens to belong to the order, and then by banning druidism altogether. However, Celtic traditions were reinterpreted within the context of Imperial theology, and a new Gallo-Roman religion coalesced; its capital at the Sanctuary of the Three Gauls established precedent for Western cult as a form of Roman-provincial identity.[513] The monotheistic rigour of Judaism posed difficulties for Roman policy that led at times to compromise and granting of special exemptions. Tertullian noted that Judaism, unlike Christianity, was considered a religio licita, "legitimate religion". The Jewish–Roman wars resulted from political as well as religious conflicts; the siege of Jerusalem in 70 AD led to the sacking of the temple and the dispersal of Jewish political power (see Jewish diaspora).

A 3rd-century funerary stele is among the earliest Christian inscriptions, written in both Greek and Latin.

Christianity emerged in Roman Judaea as a Jewish religious sect in the 1st century and gradually spread out of Jerusalem throughout the Empire and beyond. Imperially authorized persecutions were limited and sporadic, with martyrdoms occurring most often under the authority of local officials.[514] Tacitus reports that after the Great Fire of Rome in AD 64, the emperor attempted to deflect blame from himself onto the Christians.[515] A major persecution occurred under the emperor Domitian[516] and a persecution in 177 took place at Lugdunum, the Gallo-Roman religious capital. A letter from Pliny the Younger, governor of Bithynia, describes his persecution and executions of Christians.[517] The Decian persecution of 246–251 seriously threatened the Christian Church, but ultimately strengthened Christian defiance.[518] Diocletian undertook the most severe persecution of Christians, from 303 to 311.[15]

From the 2nd century onward, the Church Fathers condemned the diverse religions practiced throughout the Empire as "pagan".[519] In the early 4th century, Constantine I became the first emperor to convert to Christianity. He supported the Church financially and made laws that favored it, but the new religion was already successful, having moved from less than 50,000 to over a million adherents between 150 and 250.[520] Constantine and his successors banned public sacrifice while tolerating other traditional practices. Constantine never engaged in a purge,[521] there were no "pagan martyrs" during his reign,[522] and people who had not converted to Christianity remained in important positions at court.[521]: 302  Julian attempted to revive traditional public sacrifice and Hellenistic religion, but met Christian resistance and lack of popular support.[523]

The Pantheon in Rome, a Roman temple originally built under Augustus, later converted into a Catholic church in the 7th century[524]

Christians of the 4th century believed the conversion of Constantine showed that Christianity had triumphed over paganism (in Heaven) and little further action besides such rhetoric was necessary.[525] Thus, their focus was heresy.[526][527] According to Peter Brown, "In most areas, polytheists were not molested, and apart from a few ugly incidents of local violence, Jewish communities also enjoyed a century of stable, even privileged, existence".[527]: 641–643 [528] There were anti-pagan laws, but they were not generally enforced; through the 6th century, centers of paganism existed in Athens, Gaza, Alexandria, and elsewhere.[529]

According to recent Jewish scholarship, toleration of the Jews was maintained under Christian emperors.[530] This did not extend to heretics:[530] Theodosius I made multiple laws and acted against alternate forms of Christianity,[531] and heretics were persecuted and killed by both the government and the church throughout Late Antiquity. Non-Christians were not persecuted until the 6th century. Rome's original religious hierarchy and ritual influenced Christian forms,[532][533] and many pre-Christian practices survived in Christian festivals and local traditions.

Legacy

The Virginia State Capitol (left), completed in 1788, was modelled after the Maison Carrée (right), in Nîmes, France, a Gallo-Roman temple built around 16 BC under Augustus.

Several states claimed to be the Roman Empire's successor. The Holy Roman Empire was established in 800 when Pope Leo III crowned Charlemagne as Roman emperor. The Russian Tsardom, as inheritor of the Byzantine Empire's Orthodox Christian tradition, counted itself the Third Rome (Constantinople having been the second), in accordance with the concept of translatio imperii.[534] The last Eastern Roman titular, Andreas Palaiologos, sold the title of Emperor of Constantinople to Charles VIII of France; upon Charles' death, Palaiologos reclaimed the title and on his death granted it to Ferdinand and Isabella and their successors, who never used it. When the Ottomans, who based their state on the Byzantine model, took Constantinople in 1453, Mehmed II established his capital there and claimed to sit on the throne of the Roman Empire.[535] He even launched an invasion of Otranto with the purpose of re-uniting the Empire, which was aborted by his death. In the medieval West, "Roman" came to mean the church and the Catholic Pope. The Greek form Romaioi remained attached to the Greek-speaking Christian population of the Byzantine Empire and is still used by Greeks.[536]

The Roman Empire's control of the Italian Peninsula influenced Italian nationalism and the unification of Italy (Risorgimento) in 1861.[537]

In the United States, the founders were educated in the classical tradition,[538] and used classical models for landmarks in Washington, D.C..[539][540][541][542] The founders saw Athenian democracy and Roman republicanism as models for the mixed constitution, but regarded the emperor as a figure of tyranny.[543]

See also

Notes

  1. ^ Modern scholars often date the end of the "classical" or "unified" Roman Empire in AD 395.[1] This is a modern convention, as the Empire continued to be seen as a single state even after the supposed "split" of 395, which was in fact one of many splits since 286.[2]
  2. ^ Fig. 1. Regions east of the Euphrates were held only in the years 116–117.
  3. ^ In 286, Emperor Diocletian divided the Roman Empire into two administrative units–East and West–an arrangement that periodically returned until the two halves were permanently divided in 395.[4] Although the halves were independent in practice, the Romans continued to consider the Roman Empire to be a single undivided state with two co-equal emperors until the fall of the western half in 476/480.[4] Although emperors at times governed from other cities (notably Mediolanum and Ravenna in the West and Nicomedia in the East), Rome remained the de jure capital of the entire Roman Empire. In 330, Emperor Constantine I made Constantinople a second and new capital of the empire ("Second Rome" or "New Rome").[5][6][7][8][9][10] For a time, mostly over the course of the later decades of the fourth century, Rome continued to hold greater symbolic status on account of its greater antiquity as imperial capital.[11] From at least 361 onwards, senators belonging to the new senate in Constantinople enjoyed the same status and privileges as senators of the Roman Senate, to which the new senate was largely identical.[12] By 450, Constantinople was much grander in size and adornment than Rome and unquestionably senior in status.[13]
  4. ^ In 1204, the crusaders of the Fourth Crusade captured Constantinople and established the Latin Empire. The city remained under foreign rule until 1261, when it was captured by the Empire of Nicaea (a Byzantine/Roman successor state). Nicaea is usually considered the "legitimate" continuation of the Roman Empire during the "interregnum" 1204–1261 (over its rivals in Trebizond and Thessalonica) since it managed to retake Constantinople.[14] Whether there was an interregnum at all is debatable given that the crusaders envisioned the Latin Empire to be the same empire as its predecessor (and not a new state).[15]
  5. ^ Abbreviated "HS". Prices and values are usually expressed in sesterces.
  6. ^ The Ottomans sometimes called their state the "Empire of Rûm" (Ottoman Turkish: دولت علنإه روم, lit.'Exalted State of Rome'). In this sense, it could be argued that a "Roman" Empire survived until the early 20th century.[20]
  7. ^ Augustus avoided any association with the ancient kings of Rome. Augustus had replaced his first name with Imperator, a title regularly used by Julius Caesar, thus becoming Imperator Caesar Augustus, which further linked the title with his position. Imperator did not acquire the meaning of "ruler" until the late 1st century.[28] Both Caesar and Augustus evolved into formal titles, the former denoting the heir and the latter the monarch. In some languages, Caesar became the origin of the word "emperor", such as in German (Kaiser) and some Slavic languages (Tsar).
  8. ^ Prudentius (348–413) in particular Christianizes the theme in his poetry.[59] St. Augustine, however, distinguished between the secular and eternal "Rome" in The City of God. See also Fears, J. Rufus (1981), "The Cult of Jupiter and Roman Imperial Ideology", Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt, vol. II, p. 136, on how Classical Roman ideology influenced Christian Imperial doctrine, Bang, Peter Fibiger (2011), "The King of Kings: Universal Hegemony, Imperial Power, and a New Comparative History of Rome", The Roman Empire in Context: Historical and Comparative Perspectives, John Wiley & Sons and the Greek concept of globalism (oikouménē).
  9. ^ It has been called a state of bilingualism but that's only true of the educated and so Bruno Rochette suggests it's more appropriate as a diglossia but concedes this still does not adequately explain it, as Greek was "high" against Latins "Super-high".[72] Latin experienced a period of spreading from the second century BCE, and especially in the western provinces, but not as much in the eastern provinces.[73] In the east, Greek was always the dominant language, a left over influence from the Hellenistic period that predates the Empire.[74][75]
  10. ^ The civis ("citizen") stands in explicit contrast to a peregrina, a foreign or non-Roman woman[122] In the form of legal marriage called conubium, the father's legal status determined the child's, but conubium required that both spouses be free citizens. A soldier, for instance, was banned from marrying while in service, but if he formed a long-term union with a local woman while stationed in the provinces, he could marry her legally after he was discharged, and any children they had would be considered the offspring of citizens—in effect granting the woman retroactive citizenship. The ban was in place from the time of Augustus until it was rescinded by Septimius Severus in 197 AD.[123]
  11. ^ The others are ancient Athens, and in the modern era Brazil, the Caribbean, and the United States
  12. ^ That senator was Tiberius Claudius Gordianus[166]
  13. ^ The relation of the equestrian order to the "public horse" and Roman cavalry parades and demonstrations (such as the Lusus Troiae) is complex, but those who participated in the latter seem, for instance, to have been the equites who were accorded the high-status (and quite limited) seating at the theatre by the Lex Roscia theatralis. Senators could not possess the "public horse".[168]
  14. ^ Ancient Gades, in Roman Spain (now Cádiz), and Patavium, in the Celtic north of Italy (now Padua), were atypically wealthy cities, and having 500 equestrians in one city was unusual.[170]
  15. ^ This practice was established in the Republic; see for instance the case of Contrebian water rights heard by G. Valerius Flaccus as governor of Hispania in the 90s–80s BC.
  16. ^ This was the vicesima libertatis, "the twentieth for freedom"[227]
  17. ^ The college of centonarii is an elusive topic in scholarship, since they are also widely attested as urban firefighters.[282][283] Historian Jinyu Liu sees them as "primarily tradesmen and/or manufacturers engaged in the production and distribution of low- or medium-quality woolen textiles and clothing, including felt and its products".[283]
  18. ^ Julius Caesar first applied the Latin word oppidum to this type of settlement, and even called Avaricum (Bourges, France), a center of the Bituriges, an urbs, "city". Archaeology indicates that oppida were centers of religion, trade (including import/export), and industrial production, walled for the purposes of defence, but they may not have been inhabited by concentrated populations year-round.[299]
  19. ^ Such as the Consualia and the October Horse sacrifice.[344]
  20. ^ Scholars are divided in their relative emphasis on the athletic and dance elements of these exercises: Lee, H. (1984). "Athletics and the Bikini Girls from Piazza Armerina". Stadion. 10: 45–75. sees them as gymnasts, while Torelli thinks they are dancers at the games.[381]
  21. ^ Clifford Ando posed the question as "what good would 'posted edicts' do in a world of low literacy?'.[441]
  22. ^ Political slogans and obscenities are widely preserved as graffiti in Pompeii: Antonio Varone, Erotica Pompeiana: Love Inscriptions on the Walls of Pompeii ("L'Erma" di Bretschneider, 2002). Soldiers sometimes inscribed sling bullets with aggressive messages: Phang, "Military Documents, Languages, and Literacy," p. 300.
  23. ^ The caesareum at Najaran was possibly known later as the "Kaaba of Najran"[510]
  24. ^ "This mentality," notes John T. Koch, "lay at the core of the genius of cultural assimilation which made the Roman Empire possible"; entry on "Interpretatio romana," in Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia (ABC-Clio, 2006), p. 974.

References

Citations

  1. ^ Morley, Neville (2010). The Roman Empire: Roots of Imperialism. Pluto Press. ISBN 978-0-7453-2870-6.; Diamond, Jared (2011). Collapse: How Societies Choose to Fail or Succeed (Revised ed.). Penguin. p. 13. ISBN 978-1-1015-0200-6.
  2. ^ Sandberg, Kaj (2008). "The So-Called Division of the Roman Empire in AD 395: Notes on a Persistent Theme in Modern Historiography". Arctos. 42: 199–213. ISSN 0570-734X.
  3. ^ Bennett (1997).
  4. ^ a b c Ancient Rome: The Definitive Visual History. Dorling Kindersley. 2023. p. 276. ISBN 978-0-2416-3575-9. Archived from the original on 22 June 2023. Retrieved 26 April 2023.
  5. ^ Classen, Albrecht (2010). "The changing shape of Europe". Handbook of Medieval Studies. Walter de Gruyter. ISBN 978-3-1102-1558-8. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 26 April 2023. Constantine the Great transferred the capital of the Roman Empire from Rome to the newly-founded city of Constantinople
  6. ^ Price, Jonathan J.; Finkelberg, Margalit; Shahar, Yuval (2022). Rome: An Empire of Many Nations. Cambridge University Press. p. 19. ISBN 978-1-0092-5622-3. Archived from the original on 22 June 2023. Retrieved 26 April 2023. the capital of the Empire was transferred from Rome to Constantinople in the fourth century
  7. ^ Erdkamp, Paul (2013). The Cambridge Companion to Ancient Rome. Cambridge University Press. p. 202. ISBN 978-0-5218-9629-0. Constantine sounded the death knell for Rome as a vital political centre with the dedication of his new imperial capital at Constantinople
  8. ^ Bjornlie, M. Shane (2013). Politics and Tradition Between Rome, Ravenna and Constantinople: A Study of Cassiodorus and the Variae, 527–554. Cambridge University Press. p. 41. ISBN 978-1-1070-2840-1. Archived from the original on 22 June 2023. Retrieved 26 April 2023. As a new capital, Constantinople provided a stage for imperial prestige that did not depend on association with the traditions of the senatorial establishment at Rome
  9. ^ Coffler, Gail H. (2004). Melville's Allusions to Religion: A Comprehensive Index and Glossary: A Comprehensive Index and Glossary. ABC-CLIO. p. 181. ISBN 978-0-3130-7270-3. Archived from the original on 22 June 2023. Retrieved 26 April 2023. It became Constantinople, capital of the entire Roman Empire
  10. ^ Maxwell, Kathleen (2016). "Art and Diplomacy in Late Thirteenth-century Constantinople: Paris 54 and the Union of Churches". Between Constantinople and Rome: An Illuminated Byzantine Gospel Book (Paris gr. 54) and the Union of Churches. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-3519-5584-3. Archived from the original on 22 June 2023. Retrieved 26 April 2023. Constantine the Great, the emperor who moved the capital of the Roman Empire from Rome to Constantinople
  11. ^ Grig, Lucy; Kelly, Gavin (2012). Two Romes: Rome and Constantinople in Late Antiquity. Oxford University Press. p. 237. ISBN 978-0-1999-2118-8. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 26 April 2023.
  12. ^ Loewenstein, K. (2012). The Governance of ROME. Springer. p. 443. ISBN 978-9-4010-2400-6. Archived from the original on 22 June 2023. Retrieved 26 April 2023.
  13. ^ Harris, Jonathan (2009). Constantinople: Capital of Byzantium. A&C Black. p. 31. ISBN 978-0-8264-3086-1. Archived from the original on 22 June 2023. Retrieved 26 April 2023.
  14. ^ Treadgold (1997), p. 734.
  15. ^ a b Tricht, Filip Van (2011). The Latin Renovatio of Byzantium: The Empire of Constantinople (1204–1228). Brill. pp. 61–82. ISBN 978-9-0042-0323-5. Archived from the original on 6 April 2023. Retrieved 26 April 2023.
  16. ^ a b c d Taagepera, Rein (1979). "Size and Duration of Empires: Growth-Decline Curves, 600 B.C. to 600 A.D". Social Science History. 3 (3/4): 125. doi:10.2307/1170959. ISSN 0145-5532. JSTOR 1170959.
  17. ^ a b Turchin, Peter; Adams, Jonathan M.; Hall, Thomas D. (2006). "East-West Orientation of Historical Empires" (PDF). Journal of World-Systems Research. 12 (2): 222. Archived from the original (PDF) on 17 May 2016. Retrieved 5 February 2016.
  18. ^ Durand, John D. (1977). "Historical Estimates of World Population: An Evaluation". Population and Development Review. 3 (3): 253–296. doi:10.2307/1971891. JSTOR 1971891. Archived from the original on 16 October 2019. Retrieved 30 October 2018.
  19. ^ "Imperial Rome vs. Provincial Rome: What's The Difference?". TheCollector. 7 October 2020. Retrieved 16 May 2024.
  20. ^ Roy, Kaushik (2014). Military Transition in Early Modern Asia, 1400–1750: Cavalry, Guns, Government and Ships. Bloomsbury Studies in Military History. Bloomsbury Publishing. p. 37. ISBN 978-1-7809-3800-4. After the capture of Constantinople, the capital of the Byzantine Empire became the capital of the Ottoman Empire. The Osmanli Turks called their empire the Empire of Rum (Rome).
  21. ^ Kelly (2007), pp. 4ff; Nicolet (1991), pp. 1, 15; Brennan, T. Corey (2000). The Praetorship in the Roman Republic. Oxford University Press. p. 605. Peachin (2011), pp. 39–40.
  22. ^ a b c Potter (2009), p. 179.
  23. ^ Nicolet (1991), pp. 1, 15.
  24. ^ a b Hekster, Olivier; Kaizer, Ted (16–19 April 2009). "Preface". Frontiers in the Roman World: Proceedings of the Ninth Workshop of the International Network Impact of Empire. Brill: viii.
  25. ^ Lintott, Andrew (1999). The Constitution of the Roman Republic. Oxford University Press. p. 114.; Eder, W. (1993). "The Augustan Principate as Binding Link". Between Republic and Empire. University of California Press. p. 98. ISBN 0-5200-8447-0.
  26. ^ Richardson, John (2011). "Fines provincial". Frontiers in the Roman World. Brill. p. 10.
  27. ^ Richardson (2011), pp. 1–2.
  28. ^ Hornblower, Simon; Spawforth, Antony; Eidinow, Esther (2012). "Imperator". The Oxford Classical Dictionary. pp. 728–729. doi:10.1093/acrefore/9780199381135.013.3268. ISBN 978-0-1995-4556-8.
  29. ^ Syme, Ronald (1939). The Roman Revolution. Oxford University Press. pp. 3–4.
  30. ^ Eck, Werner; Takács, Sarolta A. (2007), The Age of Augustus, translated by Deborah Lucas Schneider (2nd ed.), Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, pp. 148–158, ISBN 978-1-4051-5149-8
  31. ^ A. Fear; P. Liddel, eds. (2010). "The Glory of Italy and Rome's Universal Destiny in Strabo's Geographika". Historiae Mundi. Studies in Universal History. London: Duckworth. pp. 87–101. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  32. ^ Keaveney, Arthur (January 1987). Arthur Keaveney: Rome and the Unification of Italy. Croom Helm. ISBN 9780709931218. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  33. ^ Billanovich, Giuseppe (2008). Libreria Universitaria Hoepli, Lezioni di filologia, Giuseppe Billanovich e Roberto Pesce: Corpus Iuris Civilis, Italia non erat provincia, sed domina provinciarum, Feltrinelli, p.363 (in Italian). Roberto Pesce. ISBN 9788896543092. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  34. ^ Bleicken, Jochen (15 October 2015). Italy: the absolute center of the Republic and the Roman Empire. Penguin UK. ISBN 9780241003909. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  35. ^ Morcillo, Martha García (2010). "The Roman Italy: Rectrix Mundi and Omnium Terrarum Parens". In A. Fear; P. Liddel (eds.). Historiae Mundi. Studies in Universal History. London: Bloomsbury. ISBN 9781472519801. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  36. ^ Altri nomi e appellativi relazionati allo status dell'Italia in epoca romana (in Italian). Bloomsbury. 20 November 2013. ISBN 9781472519801. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  37. ^ "Antico appellativo dell'Italia romana: Italia Omnium Terrarum Parens" (in Italian). Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  38. ^ Boatwright, Mary T. (2000). Hadrian and the Cities of the Roman Empire. Princeton University Press. p. 4.
  39. ^ "Five Good Emperors". www.britannica.com. 10 June 2024. Retrieved 4 August 2024.
  40. ^ Dio Cassius, Roman History, translated by Cary, E. (Loeb Classical Library edition, 1927 ed.), p. 72.36.4
  41. ^ Gibbon, Edward (1776), "The Decline And Fall in the West – Chapter 4", The History of the Decline And Fall of the Roman Empire, archived from the original on 24 August 2017, retrieved 27 June 2017
  42. ^ Goldsworthy (2009), p. 50.
  43. ^ Brown, Peter (1971). The World of Late Antiquity. Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. p. 22. ISBN 978-0-1519-8885-3.
  44. ^ Goldsworthy (2009), pp. 405–415.
  45. ^ "Diocletian - Reorganization, Tetrarchy, Edict | Britannica". www.britannica.com. Retrieved 4 August 2024.
  46. ^ Potter, David (2004). The Roman Empire at Bay. Routledge. pp. 296–298. ISBN 978-0-4151-0057-1.
  47. ^ Starr, Chester G. (1974) [1965]. A History of the Ancient World (2nd ed.). Oxford University Press. pp. 670–678. ISBN 978-0-1950-1814-1.
  48. ^ Bury, John Bagnall (1923). History of the Later Roman Empire. Dover Books. pp. 295–297. Archived from the original on 13 July 2021. Retrieved 19 February 2021.
  49. ^ Bury (1923), pp. 312–313.
  50. ^ a b Scholl, Christian (2017). Transcultural approaches to the concept of imperial rule in the Middle Ages. Peter Lang AG. ISBN 978-3-6530-5232-9. Odoacer, who dethroned the last Roman emperor Romulus Augustulus in 476, used neither the imperial insignia nor the colour purple; they were used exclusively by the emperor in Byzantium.
  51. ^ a b Peter, Heather. "The Fall of Rome". BBC. Archived from the original on 28 March 2020. Retrieved 11 February 2020.
  52. ^ Gibbon, Edward (1776). "Gothic Kingdom of Italy. – Part II." (ebook). In Widger, David (ed.). History Of The Decline And Fall Of The Roman Empire. Harper & Brothers. Archived from the original on 30 August 2017. Retrieved 11 February 2020 – via Project Gutenberg. The patrician Orestes had married the daughter of Count Romulus, of Petovio in Noricum: the name of Augustus, notwithstanding the jealousy of power, was known at Aquileia as a familiar surname; and the appellations of the two great founders, of the city and of the monarchy, were thus strangely united in the last of their successors", "The life of this inoffensive youth was spared by the generous clemency of Odoacer; who dismissed him, with his whole family, from the Imperial palace.
  53. ^ Gibbon, Edward (1776). "Gothic Kingdom of Italy. – Part II.". The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Archived from the original on 30 August 2017. Retrieved 11 February 2020 – via Project Gutenberg. The republic (they repeat that name without a blush) might safely confide in the civil and military virtues of Odoacer; and they humbly request, that the emperor would invest him with the title of Patrician, and the administration of the diocese of Italy. ...His vanity was gratified by the title of sole emperor, and by the statues erected to his honor in the several quarters of Rome; ...He entertained a friendly, though ambiguous, correspondence with the patrician Odoacer; and he gratefully accepted the Imperial ensigns.
  54. ^ Ozgen, Korkut. "Mehmet II". TheOttomans.org. Archived from the original on 30 April 2015. Retrieved 3 April 2007.; Cartwright, Mark (23 January 2018). "1453: The Fall of Constantinople". World History Encyclopedia. Archived from the original on 12 April 2021. Retrieved 11 February 2020.
  55. ^ Nicolle 2000, p. 85.
  56. ^ Kelly (2007), p. 3.
  57. ^ Nicolet (1991), p. 29.
  58. ^ Nicolet (1991), p. 29; Virgil, p. 1.278; Mattingly, David J. (2011). Imperialism, Power, and Identity: Experiencing the Roman Empire. Princeton University Press. p. 15.; Moretti, G (1993), "The Other World and the 'Antipodes': The Myth of Unknown Countries between Antiquity and the Renaissance", in de Gruyter, Walter (ed.), The Classical Tradition and the Americas: European Images of the Americas, p. 257; Southern, Pat (2001). The Roman Empire from Severus to Constantine. Routledge. pp. 14–16. ISBN 978-0-4152-3943-1.
  59. ^ Mastrangelo, Marc (2008). The Roman Self in Late Antiquity: Prudentius and the Poetics of the Soul. Johns Hopkins University Press. pp. 73, 203.
  60. ^ Mosley, Stephen (2010). The Environment in World History. Routledge. p. 35.
  61. ^ Nicolet (1991), pp. 7, 8.
  62. ^ Nicolet (1991), pp. 9, 16.
  63. ^ Nicolet (1991), pp. 10, 11.
  64. ^ a b Southern (2001), pp. 14–16.
  65. ^ a b Kelly (2007), p. 1.
  66. ^ a b Morris & Scheidel (2009), p. 184.
  67. ^ Goldsmith, Raymond W. (2005). "An Estimate of the Size And Structure of the National Product of the Early Roman Empire". Review of Income and Wealth. 30 (3): 263–288. doi:10.1111/j.1475-4991.1984.tb00552.x.
  68. ^ Scheidel, Walter (April 2006). "Population and demography" (PDF). Princeton/Stanford Working Papers in Classics. p. 9. Archived (PDF) from the original on 13 November 2018. Retrieved 25 July 2009.; Hanson, J. W.; Ortman, S. G. (2017). "A systematic method for estimating the populations of Greek and Roman settlements". Journal of Roman Archaeology. 30: 301–324. doi:10.1017/S1047759400074134. S2CID 165770409.
  69. ^ a b Boardman (2000), p. 721.
  70. ^ Hanson, J.W.; et al. (2017). "Urbanism and the division of labour in the Roman Empire". Journal of the Royal Society, Interface. 14 (136). doi:10.1098/rsif.2017.0367. PMC 5721147. PMID 29142013.
  71. ^ Woolf, Greg, ed. (2003). Cambridge Illustrated History of the Roman World. Ivy Press. p. 340.; Opper, Thorsten (2008). Hadrian: Empire and Conflict. Harvard University Press. p. 64.; Fields, Nic (2003). Hadrian's Wall AD 122–410, which was, of course, at the bottom of Hadrian's garden. Osprey Publishing. p. 35.
  72. ^ Rochette (2018), p. 123.
  73. ^ Rochette (2012), pp. 562–563.
  74. ^ Rochette (2018), p. 108.
  75. ^ Millar, Fergus (2006). A Greek Roman Empire: Power and Belief under Theodosius II (408–450). University of California Press. p. 279. ISBN 0-5209-4141-1.; Treadgold (1997), pp. 5–7
  76. ^ Rochette (2018), p. 117.
  77. ^ Wallace-Hadrill, Andrew (2010). Rome's cultural revolution (Repr. with corr ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. p. 60. ISBN 978-0-5217-2160-8.
  78. ^ Rochette (1997, 2010, 1996, 1998, 2000, 2007), J. N. Adams (2003), Kearsley and Evans (2001), Binder (2000: 21–48), Rizakis (1995, 2008), Holford-Strevens (1993), Petersmann (1992), Dubuisson (1981, 1992a, 1992b), Millar (2006a: 84–93), Mullen (2011), Garcea (2019), Fournet (2019), Rapp (2019), Nocchi Macedo(2019), Pellizzari (2019), Rhoby (2019), Ghiretti (1996), García Domingo (1983), Zgusta (1980), Kaimio (1979a, 1979b), Hahn (1906), Mullen and James (2012), Stein (1915: 132–186) as cited in Dickey, Eleanor (2023). Latin Loanwords in Ancient Greek: A Lexicon and Analysis (1st ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 4. doi:10.1017/9781108888387. ISBN 978-1-1088-8838-7. S2CID 258920619. Archived from the original on 9 February 2024. Retrieved 17 August 2023.
  79. ^ Rochette (2012), p. 556; Adams (2003), p. 200.
  80. ^ Feeney, Denis (2016). Beyond Greek: The Beginnings of Latin Literature. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0-6744-9604-0. Archived from the original on 4 October 2023. Retrieved 17 August 2023.
  81. ^ Dickey, Eleanor (2023). Latin Loanwords in Ancient Greek: A Lexicon and Analysis. Cambridge University Press. p. 651. ISBN 978-1-1088-9734-1. Archived from the original on 4 October 2023. Retrieved 17 August 2023.
  82. ^ Batstone, William W. (2006). "Literature". In Rosenstein, Nathan; Morstein-Marx, Robert (eds.). A Companion to the Roman Republic (1 ed.). Wiley. pp. 543–564. doi:10.1002/9780470996980.ch25. ISBN 978-1-4051-0217-9. Archived from the original on 18 July 2023. Retrieved 17 August 2023.
  83. ^ Freeman (2000), p. 438.
  84. ^ Cicero. In Catilinam. Vol. I 61 "recto" (Rylands Papyri ed.). p. 2.15.
  85. ^ Adams 2003, pp. 188, 197; Freeman 2000, p. 394; Rochette 2012, p. 549
  86. ^ Bloomer, W. Martin (1997). Latinity and Literary Society at Rome. University of Pennsylvania Press. p. 4. ISBN 978-0-8122-3390-2. Archived from the original on 4 October 2023. Retrieved 17 August 2023.
  87. ^ Rochette (2018), p. 122.
  88. ^ La Bua, Giuseppe (2019). Cicero and Roman education: the reception of the speeches and ancient scholarship. Cambridge (GB): Cambridge University Press. pp. 329ff. ISBN 978-1-1070-6858-2.
  89. ^ Adams (2003), p. 205.
  90. ^ Rochette 2023, p. 263, 268; Rochette 2018, pp. 114–115, 118.
  91. ^ Rochette (2018).
  92. ^ Adams (2003), pp. 185–186, 205.
  93. ^ a b Treadgold (1997), pp. 5–7.
  94. ^ Rochette (2018), pp. 108–109.
  95. ^ Carlton, Charles Merritt (1973). A linguistic analysis of a collection of late Latin documents composed in Ravenna between A.D. 445–700. doi:10.1515/9783111636221. ISBN 978-3-1116-3622-1. Archived from the original on 10 March 2024. Retrieved 17 August 2023. "page 37. According to Pei & Gaeng (1976: 76–81), the decisive moment came with the Islamic conquest of North Africa and Iberia, which was followed by numerous raids on land and by sea. All this had the effect of disrupting connections between the western Romance-speaking regions.
  96. ^ a b c Miles, Richard (2000). "Communicating Culture, Identity, and Power". Experiencing Power: Culture, Identity and Power in the Roman Empire. Routledge. pp. 58–60. ISBN 0-4152-1285-5.
  97. ^ Rochette (2012), p. 550; Zimmer, Stefan (2006). "Indo-European". Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia. ABC-Clio. p. 961.
  98. ^ a b Curchin, Leonard A. (1995). "Literacy in the Roman Provinces: Qualitative and Quantitative Data from Central Spain". The American Journal of Philology. 116 (3): 461–476 (464). doi:10.2307/295333. JSTOR 295333.
  99. ^ Rochette (2012), pp. 558–559.
  100. ^ Adams (2003), p. 199.
  101. ^ Hist. Franc., book I, 32 Veniens vero Arvernos, delubrum illud, quod Gallica lingua Vasso Galatæ vocant, incendit, diruit, atque subvertit. And coming to Clermont [to the Arverni] he set on fire, overthrew and destroyed that shrine which they call Vasso Galatæ in the Gallic tongue,
  102. ^ Hélix, Laurence (2011). Histoire de la langue française. Ellipses Edition Marketing S.A. p. 7. ISBN 978-2-7298-6470-5. Le déclin du Gaulois et sa disparition ne s'expliquent pas seulement par des pratiques culturelles spécifiques: Lorsque les Romains conduits par César envahirent la Gaule, au 1er siecle avant J.-C., celle-ci romanisa de manière progressive et profonde. Pendant près de 500 ans, la fameuse période gallo-romaine, le gaulois et le latin parlé coexistèrent; au VIe siècle encore; le temoignage de Grégoire de Tours atteste la survivance de la langue gauloise.
  103. ^ Guiter, Henri (1995). "Sur le substrat gaulois dans la Romania". In Bochnakowa, Anna; Widlak, Stanislan (eds.). Munus amicitae. Studia linguistica in honorem Witoldi Manczak septuagenarii. Krakow.; Roegiest, Eugeen (2006). Vers les sources des langues romanes: Un itinéraire linguistique à travers la Romania. Acco. p. 83.; Savignac, Jean-Paul (2004). Dictionnaire Français-Gaulois. La Différence. p. 26.; Matasovic, Ranko (2007). "Insular Celtic as a Language Area". Papers from the Workshop within the Framework of the XIII International Congress of Celtic Studies. The Celtic Languages in Contact: 106.; Adams, J. N. (2007). "V – Regionalisms in provincial texts: Gaul". The Regional Diversification of Latin 200 BC – AD 600. pp. 279–289. doi:10.1017/CBO9780511482977. ISBN 978-0-5114-8297-7.
  104. ^ Trask, R. L. (1997). The history of Basque. Routledge. ISBN 0-4151-3116-2. OCLC 34514667.
  105. ^ Bard, Kathryn A., ed. (2005). Encyclopedia of the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt. Routledge. pp. 252–254. ISBN 978-1-1346-6525-9.; Bard, Kathryn A. (2015). An Introduction to the Archaeology of Ancient Egypt. John Wiley & Sons. p. 325. ISBN 978-0-4706-7336-2.
  106. ^ Peachin (2011), p. 12.
  107. ^ Peachin (2011), p. 16.
  108. ^ Peachin (2011), p. 9.
  109. ^ a b c d e f g Garnsey, Peter; Saller, Richard. The Roman Empire: Economy, Society and Culture. University of California Press. pp. 107–111.
  110. ^ Noreña, Carlos F. (2011). Imperial Ideals in the Roman West: Representation, Circulation, Power. Cambridge University Press. p. 7.
  111. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 4–5.
  112. ^ Winterling (2009), pp. 11, 21.
  113. ^ Saller, Richard P. (2002) [1982]. Personal Patronage under the Early Empire. Cambridge University Press. pp. 123, 176, 183.; Duncan, Anne (2006). Performance and Identity in the Classical World. Cambridge University Press. p. 164.
  114. ^ Reinhold, Meyer (2002). Studies in Classical History and Society. Oxford University Press. pp. 25ff, 42.
  115. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 18.
  116. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 17, 20.
  117. ^ Millar (2012), pp. 81–82.
  118. ^ Carroll, Maureen (2006). Spirits of the Dead: Roman Funerary Commemoration in Western Europe. Oxford University Press. pp. 45–46.
  119. ^ Frier & McGinn (2004), p. 14; Gaius, Institutiones 1.9 Digest 1.5.3.
  120. ^ Frier & McGinn (2004), pp. 31–32.
  121. ^ Potter (2009), p. 177.
  122. ^ Sherwin-White, A.N. (1979), Roman Citizenship, Oxford University Press, pp. 211, 268; Frier & McGinn (2004), pp. 31–32, 457
  123. ^ Phang, Sara Elise (2001). The Marriage of Roman Soldiers (13 B.C.–A.D. 235): Law and Family in the Imperial Army. Brill. p. 2.; Southern, Pat (2006). The Roman Army: A Social and Institutional History. Oxford University Press. p. 144.
  124. ^ Rawson (1987), p. 18.
  125. ^ Frier & McGinn (2004), p. 461; Boardman (2000), p. 733.
  126. ^ Woodhull, Margaret L. (2004). "Matronly Patrons in the Early Roman Empire: The Case of Salvia Postuma". Women's Influence on Classical Civilization. Routledge. p. 77.
  127. ^ Frier & McGinn (2004), pp. 19–20.
  128. ^ Cantarella, Eva (1987). Pandora's Daughters: The Role and Status of Women in Greek and Roman Antiquity. Johns Hopkins University Press. pp. 140–141.; Sullivan, J.P. (1979). "Martial's Sexual Attitudes". Philologus. 123 (1–2): 296. doi:10.1524/phil.1979.123.12.288. S2CID 163347317.
  129. ^ Rawson (1987), p. 15.
  130. ^ Frier & McGinn (2004), pp. 19–20, 22.
  131. ^ Treggiari, Susan (1991). Roman Marriage: 'Iusti Coniuges' from the Time of Cicero to the Time of Ulpian. Oxford University Press. pp. 258–259, 500–502. ISBN 0-1981-4939-5.
  132. ^ Johnston, David (1999). "3.3". Roman Law in Context. Cambridge University Press.; Frier & McGinn (2004), Ch. IV; Thomas, Yan (1991). "The Division of the Sexes in Roman Law". A History of Women from Ancient Goddesses to Christian Saints. Harvard University Press. p. 134.
  133. ^ Severy, Beth (2002). Augustus and the Family at the Birth of the Empire. Routledge. p. 12. ISBN 1-1343-9183-8.
  134. ^ Severy (2002), p. 4.
  135. ^ McGinn, Thomas A. J. (1991). "Concubinage and the Lex Iulia on Adultery". Transactions of the American Philological Association. 121: 335–375 (342). doi:10.2307/284457. JSTOR 284457.; Mussbaum, Martha C. (2002). "The Incomplete Feminism of Musonius Rufus, Platonist, Stoic, and Roman". The Sleep of Reason: Erotic Experience and Sexual Ethics in Ancient Greece and Rome. University of Chicago Press. p. 305., noting that custom "allowed much latitude for personal negotiation and gradual social change"; Fantham, Elaine (2011). "Stuprum: Public Attitudes and Penalties for Sexual Offences in Republican Rome". Roman Readings: Roman Response to Greek Literature from Plautus to Statius and Quintilian. Walter de Gruyter. p. 124., citing Papinian, De adulteriis I and Modestinus, Liber Regularum I. Cantarella, Eva (2002) [1988 (Italian), 1992]. Bisexuality in the Ancient World. Yale University Press. p. 104.; Edwards (2007), pp. 34–35.
  136. ^ Grace, Angela (28 August 2015). "Fecunditas, Sterilitas, and the Politics of Reproduction at Rome". York Space.
  137. ^ a b Bradley (1994), p. 12.
  138. ^ Bradley (1994), p. 15.
  139. ^ Harris (1999), pp. 62–75; Taylor, Timothy (2010). "Believing the ancients: Quantitative and qualitative dimensions of slavery and the slave trade in later prehistoric Eurasia". World Archaeology. 33 (1): 27–43. arXiv:0706.4406. doi:10.1080/00438240120047618. S2CID 162250553.
  140. ^ Harper, Kyle (2011). Slavery in the Late Roman World, AD 275–425. Cambridge University Press. pp. 10–16.
  141. ^ Frier & McGinn (2004), p. 7.
  142. ^ McGinn, Thomas A.J. (1998). Prostitution, Sexuality and the Law in Ancient Rome. Oxford University Press. p. 314. ISBN 0-1951-6132-7.; Gardner, Jane F. (1991). Women in Roman Law and Society. Indiana University Press. p. 119.
  143. ^ Frier & McGinn (2004), pp. 31–33.
  144. ^ Frier & McGinn (2004), p. 21.
  145. ^ Gamauf, Richard (2009). "Slaves doing business: The role of Roman law in the economy of a Roman household". European Review of History. 16 (3): 331–346. doi:10.1080/13507480902916837. S2CID 145609520.
  146. ^ Bradley (1994), pp. 2–3.
  147. ^ Bradley (1994), p. 10.
  148. ^ Fuhrmann, C. J. (2012). Policing the Roman Empire: Soldiers, Administration, and Public Order. Oxford University Press. pp. 21–41. ISBN 978-0-1997-3784-0.
  149. ^ McGinn (1998), pp. 288ff.
  150. ^ Abusch, Ra'anan (2003). "Circumcision and Castration under Roman Law in the Early Empire". The Covenant of Circumcision: New Perspectives on an Ancient Jewish Rite. Brandeis University Press. pp. 77–78.; Schäfer, Peter (2003) [1983]. The History of the Jews in the Greco-Roman World. Routledge. p. 150.
  151. ^ Frier & McGinn (2004), p. 15; Goodwin, Stefan (2009). Africa in Europe: Antiquity into the Age of Global Expansion. Vol. 1. Lexington Books. p. 41. ISBN 978-0-7391-1726-2. Roman slavery was a nonracist and fluid system
  152. ^ Santosuosso, Antonio (2001). Storming the Heavens: Soldiers, Emperors and Civilians in the Roman Empire. Westview Press. pp. 43–44. ISBN 0-8133-3523-X.
  153. ^ Noy, David (2000). Foreigners at Rome: Citizens and Strangers. Duckworth with the Classical Press of Wales. ISBN 978-0-7156-2952-9.
  154. ^ Harper, James (1972). "Slaves and Freedmen in Imperial Rome". American Journal of Philology. 93 (2): 341–342. doi:10.2307/293259. JSTOR 293259.
  155. ^ Harris (1999).
  156. ^ Rawson (1987), pp. 186–188, 190; Bradley (1994), pp. 34, 48–50
  157. ^ Millar, Fergus (2002) [1998]. The Crowd in Rome in the Late Republic. University of Michigan. pp. 23, 209. ISBN 0-4720-8878-5.
  158. ^ Mouritsen, Henrik (2011). The Freedman in the Roman World. Cambridge University Press. p. 36.
  159. ^ a b Berger, Adolf (1991) [1953]. "libertus". Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law. American Philological Society. p. 564.
  160. ^ Lavan, Myles; Ando, Clifford (2021). Roman and Local Citizenship in the Long Second Century CE. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-757390-7.
  161. ^ "Decurio | Military Officer, Legionary & Centurion | Britannica". www.britannica.com. Retrieved 4 August 2024.
  162. ^ Boardman (2000), pp. 217–218; Syme, Ronald (1999). Provincial at Rome: and Rome and the Balkans 80 BC – AD 14. University of Exeter Press. pp. 12–13. ISBN 0-8598-9632-3.
  163. ^ Boardman (2000), pp. 215, 221–222; Millar (2012), p. 88, The standard complement of 600 was flexible; twenty quaestors, for instance, held office each year and were thus admitted to the Senate regardless of whether there were "open" seats
  164. ^ a b Millar (2012), p. 88.
  165. ^ Boardman (2000), pp. 218–219.
  166. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 219.
  167. ^ MacMullen, Ramsay (1966). "Provincial Languages in the Roman Empire". The American Journal of Philology. 87 (1): 1–17. doi:10.2307/292973. JSTOR 292973.
  168. ^ Wiseman (1970), pp. 78–79.
  169. ^ Wiseman (1970), pp. 71–72, 76.
  170. ^ Strabo 3.169, 5.213
  171. ^ Wiseman (1970), pp. 75–76, 78.
  172. ^ Fear, Andrew (2007). "War and Society". The Cambridge History of Greek and Roman Warfare: Rome from the Late Republic to the Late Empire. Vol. 2. Cambridge University Press. pp. 214–215. ISBN 978-0-5217-8274-6.; Bennett (1997), p. 5.
  173. ^ Morris & Scheidel (2009), p. 188; Millar (2012), pp. 87–88.
  174. ^ Millar (2012), p. 96.
  175. ^ Liebeschuetz, Wolfgang (2001). "The End of the Ancient City". The City in Late Antiquity. Taylor & Francis. pp. 26–27.
  176. ^ Millar (2012), p. 90, calls them "status-appellations".
  177. ^ Millar (2012), p. 91.
  178. ^ Millar (2012), p. 90.
  179. ^ a b c Verboven, Koenraad (2007). "The Associative Order: Status and Ethos among Roman Businessmen in Late Republic and Early Empire". Athenaeum. 95: 870–872. hdl:1854/LU-395187. Archived from the original on 3 November 2018. Retrieved 13 January 2017.; Peachin (2011), pp. 153–154.
  180. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 153–154; Perkins, Judith (2009). Early Christian and Judicial Bodies. Walter de Gruyter. pp. 245–246.; Peachin (2011), p. 475.
  181. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 153–154.
  182. ^ Gaughan, Judy E. (2010). Murder Was Not a Crime: Homicide and Power in the Roman Republic. University of Texas Press. p. 91. ISBN 978-0-2927-2567-6.; Kelly, Gordon P. (2006). A History of Exile in the Roman Republic. Cambridge University Press. p. 8. ISBN 0-5218-4860-1.
  183. ^ a b c d Coleman, K. M. (2012). "Fatal Charades: Roman Executions Staged as Mythological Enactments". Journal of Roman Studies. 80: 44–73. doi:10.2307/300280. JSTOR 300280. S2CID 163071557.
  184. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 153–154; Robinson, O.F. (2007). Penal Practice and Penal Policy in Ancient Rome. Routledge. p. 108.
  185. ^ Bohec (2000), p. 8.
  186. ^ Bohec (2000), pp. 14–15.
  187. ^ Plutarch, Moralia Moralia 813c and 814c; Potter (2009), pp. 181–182; Luttwak, Edward (1979) [1976]. The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire. Johns Hopkins University Press. p. 30. ISBN 0-8018-2158-4.
  188. ^ Potter (2009), p. 184.
  189. ^ Potter (2009), p. 181.
  190. ^ Smith, William (1875). A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities. John Murray. pp. 105–106. Archived from the original on 13 July 2021. Retrieved 11 February 2020.
  191. ^ Abbott (1901), p. 354.
  192. ^ Abbott (1901), p. 345.
  193. ^ Abbott (1901), p. 341.
  194. ^ Millar, Fergus (2004). "Emperors at Work". Rome, the Greek World, and the East: Government, Society, and Culture in the Roman Empire. Vol. 2. University of North Carolina Press. pp. 3–22, especially 4, 20. ISBN 0-8078-5520-0.
  195. ^ Boardman (2000), pp. 195ff.
  196. ^ Boardman (2000), pp. 205–209.
  197. ^ Boardman (2000), pp. 202–203, 205, 210.
  198. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 211.
  199. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 212.
  200. ^ a b Millar (2012), p. 76.
  201. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 215.
  202. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 721; Winterling (2009), p. 16.
  203. ^ Goldsworthy (2003), p. 80.
  204. ^ Winterling (2009), p. 16.
  205. ^ Tignor, Robert; et al. (2011). Worlds Together, Worlds Apart: The History of the World (3rd ed.). W.W. Norton & Company. p. 262. ISBN 978-0-3939-3492-2.
  206. ^ Edmondson (1996), pp. 111–112.
  207. ^ Bohec (2000), p. 9.
  208. ^ Hekster, Olivier J. (2007). "Fighting for Rome: The Emperor as a Military Leader". Impact of the Roman Army (200 BC–AD 476). Brill. p. 96.
  209. ^ Roth, J. (1994). "The Size and Organization of the Roman Imperial Legion". Historia. 43 (3): 346–362.
  210. ^ Goldsworthy (2003), p. 183.
  211. ^ a b Morris & Scheidel (2009), p. 196.
  212. ^ Penrose, Jane (2005). "9: The Romans". Rome and Her Enemies: An Empire Created and Destroyed by War. Bloomsbury US. p. 183. ISBN 978-1-8417-6932-5. Section 3: Early Empire 27 BC–AD 235
  213. ^ Tacitus Annales IV.5
  214. ^ Goldsworthy (2003), p. 51.
  215. ^ Connolly, Peter (1986). "A Reconstruction of a Roman Saddle". Britannia. 17: 353–355. doi:10.2307/526559. JSTOR 526559. S2CID 164155025.; Connolly, Peter; Van Driel-Murray, Carol (1991). "The Roman Cavalry Saddle". Britannia. 22: 33–50. doi:10.2307/526629. JSTOR 526629. S2CID 161535316.
  216. ^ Goldsworthy (2003), p. 114.
  217. ^ Potter (2009), p. 183.
  218. ^ Potter (2009), pp. 177–179, Most government records that are preserved come from Roman Egypt, where the climate preserved the papyri..
  219. ^ Potter (2009), p. 179, The exclusion of Egypt from the senatorial provinces dates to the rise of Octavian before he became Augustus: Egypt had been the stronghold of his last opposition, Mark Antony and his ally Cleopatra..
  220. ^ a b c Potter (2009), p. 180.
  221. ^ Potter (2009), pp. 179, 187.
  222. ^ Potter (2009), p. 180; Fuhrmann (2012), pp. 197, 214, 224
  223. ^ a b Potter (2009), pp. 184–185.
  224. ^ Bozeman, Adda B. (2010). Politics and Culture in International History from the Ancient Near East to the Opening of the Modern Age (2nd ed.). Transaction Publishers. pp. 208–220.
  225. ^ Digeser, Elizabeth DePalma (2000). The Making of a Christian Empire: Lactantius and Rome. Cornell University Press. p. 53.
  226. ^ Morris & Scheidel (2009), p. 183.
  227. ^ a b c d e Potter (2009), p. 187.
  228. ^ Potter (2009), pp. 185–187.
  229. ^ Morris & Scheidel (2009), p. 184; Potter (2009), p. 185.
  230. ^ Potter (2009), p. 185.
  231. ^ a b Potter (2009), p. 188.
  232. ^ Potter (2009), p. 186.
  233. ^ Cassius Dio 55.31.4.
  234. ^ Tacitus, Annales 13.31.2.
  235. ^ Potter (2009), pp. 286, 295.
  236. ^ Potter (2009), p. 286.
  237. ^ a b c Potter (2009), p. 285.
  238. ^ Potter (2009), p. 292.
  239. ^ Potter (2009), pp. 285–286, 296ff.
  240. ^ Potter (2009), p. 296.
  241. ^ Scheidel, Walter; Morris, Ian; Saller, Richard, eds. (2007). The Cambridge Economic History of the Greco-Roman World. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-5217-8053-7.
  242. ^ Lo Cascio, Elio; Malanima, Paolo (2009). "GDP in Pre-Modern Agrarian Economies (1–1820 AD). A Revision of the Estimates". Rivista di Storia Economica. 25 (3): 391–420 (391–401). Archived from the original on 16 January 2017. Retrieved 13 January 2017.
  243. ^ Maddison, Angus (2007). Contours of the World Economy, 1–2030 AD. Essays in Macro-Economic History. Oxford University Press. pp. 47–51. ISBN 978-0-1992-2721-1.
  244. ^ Dyson, Stephen L. (1992). Community and Society in Roman Italy. Johns Hopkins University Press. p. 177. ISBN 0-8018-4175-5. quoting Packer, J.E. Middle and Lower Class Housing in Pompeii and Herculaneum: A Preliminary Survey," In Neue Forschung in Pompeji. pp. 133–142.
  245. ^ Scheidel, Walter; Friesen, Steven J. (2010). "The Size of the Economy and the Distribution of Income in the Roman Empire" (PDF). Journal of Roman Studies. 99: 61–91. doi:10.3815/007543509789745223. S2CID 202968244. Archived (PDF) from the original on 13 November 2018. Retrieved 12 January 2017.
  246. ^ Fears, J. Rufus (1981). "The Theology of Victory at Rome: Approaches and Problem". Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Vol. II.17.2. pp. 752, 824., Fears, J. Rufus (1981). "The Cult of Virtues and Roman Imperial Ideology". Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt. Vol. II.17.2. p. 908.
  247. ^ a b Kessler, David; Temin, Peter (2010). "Money and Prices in the Early Roman Empire". The Monetary Systems of the Greeks and Romans. Oxford University Press.
  248. ^ a b c d Harl, Kenneth W. (19 June 1996). Coinage in the Roman Economy, 300 B.C. to A.D. 700. JHU Press. pp. 125–135. ISBN 978-0-8018-5291-6.
  249. ^ Bowman, Garnsey & Cameron (2005), p. 333.
  250. ^ Wells, Colin (1984). The Roman Empire. Harvard University Press. p. 8.
  251. ^ a b c d e f Harris (2010).
  252. ^ Scheidel, Walter (2009). "The Monetary Systems of the Han and Roman Empires". In Scheidel, Walter (ed.). Rome and China. Comparative Perspectives on Ancient World Empires. Oxford University Press. pp. 137–207 (205). ISBN 978-0-1953-3690-0.
  253. ^ Harris (2010); Andreau, Jean (1999). Banking and Business in the Roman World. Cambridge University Press. p. 2.
  254. ^ Tacitus, Annales 6.17.3.
  255. ^ Duncan-Jones (1994), pp. 3–4.
  256. ^ Silva-Sánchez, Noemí; Armada, Xose-Lois (7 March 2023). "Environmental Impact of Roman Mining and Metallurgy and Its Correlation with the Archaeological Evidence: A European Perspective". Environmental Archaeology: 15. doi:10.1080/14614103.2023.2181295. ISSN 1461-4103.
  257. ^ Edmondson, J. C. (1989). "Mining in the Later Roman Empire and beyond: Continuity or Disruption?". The Journal of Roman Studies. 79: 84–102. doi:10.2307/301182. ISSN 0075-4358. JSTOR 301182. S2CID 161980467.
  258. ^ Hirt, Alfred M. (2020). "Gold and Silver Mining in the Roman Empire". In Butcher, Kevin (ed.). Debasement. Manipulation of Coin Standards in Pre-Modern Monetary Systems (PDF). Oxford Philadelphia: Oxbow books. pp. 111–124. ISBN 9781789253986.
  259. ^ Wilson, Andrew (2002). "Machines, Power and the Ancient Economy". The Journal of Roman Studies. 92: 1–32. doi:10.2307/3184857. JSTOR 3184857. S2CID 154629776.
  260. ^ Craddock, Paul T. (2008). "Mining and Metallurgy". In Oleson, John Peter (ed.). The Oxford Handbook of Engineering and Technology in the Classical World. Oxford University Press. p. 108. ISBN 978-0-1951-8731-1.; Sim, David; Ridge, Isabel (2002). Iron for the Eagles. The Iron Industry of Roman Britain. Tempus. p. 23. ISBN 0-7524-1900-5.; Healy, John F. (1978). Mining and Metallurgy in the Greek and Roman World. Thames and Hudson. p. 196. ISBN 0-5004-0035-0. Assumes a productive capacity of c. 1.5 kg per capita.
  261. ^ Hong, S.; Candelone, J.-P.; Patterson, C. C.; Boutron, C. F. (1996). "History of Ancient Copper Smelting Pollution During Roman and Medieval Times Recorded in Greenland Ice". Science. 272 (5259): 246. Bibcode:1996Sci...272..246H. doi:10.1126/science.272.5259.246. S2CID 176767223.
  262. ^ Hong, S; Candelone, J. P.; Patterson, C. C.; Boutron, C. F. (1994). "Greenland ice evidence of hemispheric lead pollution two millennia ago by greek and roman civilizations" (PDF). Science. 265 (5180): 1841–1843. Bibcode:1994Sci...265.1841H. doi:10.1126/science.265.5180.1841. PMID 17797222. S2CID 45080402. Archived (PDF) from the original on 29 April 2019. Retrieved 12 January 2017.
  263. ^ a b De Callataÿ, François (2015). "The Graeco-Roman economy in the super long-run: Lead, copper, and shipwrecks". Journal of Roman Archaeology. 18: 361–372. doi:10.1017/S104775940000742X. S2CID 232346123.
  264. ^ Settle, D. M.; Patterson, C. C. (1980). "Lead in albacore: Guide to lead pollution in Americans". Science. 207 (4436): 1167–1176. Bibcode:1980Sci...207.1167S. doi:10.1126/science.6986654. PMID 6986654.
  265. ^ Patterson, C. C. (1972). "Silver Stocks and Losses in Ancient and Medieval Times". The Economic History Review. 25 (2): 205–235 (tables 2, 6). doi:10.1111/j.1468-0289.1972.tb02173.x.
  266. ^ Morris & Scheidel (2009), p. 197.
  267. ^ Greene, Kevin (1990). The Archaeology of the Roman Economy. University of California Press. p. 17. ISBN 978-0-5200-7401-9.
  268. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 714.
  269. ^ Ulrich, Roger Bradley (2007). Roman Woodworking. Yale University Press. pp. 1–2. ISBN 978-0-3001-0341-0.
  270. ^ Van Tilburg, Cornelis (2007). Traffic and Congestion in the Roman Empire. Routledge. p. 33.
  271. ^ a b c Stambaugh (1988), p. 253.
  272. ^ Ray Laurence, "Land Transport in Roman Italy: Costs, Practice and the Economy", in Trade, Traders and the Ancient City (Routledge, 1998), p. 129.
  273. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 713.
  274. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 710.
  275. ^ Boardman (2000), pp. 717–729.
  276. ^ Bowman, Garnsey & Cameron (2005), p. 404; Boardman (2000), p. 719.
  277. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 323.
  278. ^ Temin, Peter (2004). "The Labor Market of the Early Roman Empire". Journal of Interdisciplinary History. 34 (4): 513–538. doi:10.1162/002219504773512525. S2CID 33380115.
  279. ^ Jones (1960), pp. 184–185.
  280. ^ a b Jones (1960), p. 192.
  281. ^ Jones (1960), pp. 190–191.
  282. ^ Vout (2009), p. 212.
  283. ^ a b Liu, Jinyu (2009). Collegia Centonariorum: The Guilds of Textile Dealers in the Roman West. Brill.
  284. ^ MacDonald, William L. (1982). The Architecture of the Roman Empire. Yale University Press. fig. 131B.; Lechtman, H. N.; Hobbs, L. W. (1987). "Roman Concrete and the Roman Architectural Revolution". Ceramics and Civilization. 3: 81–128.
  285. ^ "Apollodorus of Damascus". Britannica. 13 February 2024. Archived from the original on 21 May 2008. Retrieved 26 August 2012.; Sarton, George (1936). "The Unity and Diversity of the Mediterranean World". Osiris. 2: 406–463 (430). doi:10.1086/368462. S2CID 143379839.; Calcani, Giuliana; Abdulkarim, Maamoun (2003). Apollodorus of Damascus and Trajan's Column: From Tradition to Project. L'Erma di Bretschneider. p. 11. ISBN 978-8-8826-5233-3.; Yan, Hong-Sen; Ceccarelli, Marco (2009). International Symposium on History of Machines and Mechanisms: Proceedings of HMM 2008. Springer. p. 86. ISBN 978-1-4020-9484-2.
  286. ^ Smith, Norman (1970). "The Roman Dams of Subiaco". Technology and Culture. 11 (1): 58–68. doi:10.2307/3102810. JSTOR 3102810. S2CID 111915102.; Smith, Norman (1971). A History of Dams. Peter Davies. p. 26. ISBN 978-0-4321-5090-0.; Schnitter, Niklaus (1978). "Römische Talsperren". Antike Welt. 8 (2): 25–32 (28).
  287. ^ Chandler, Fiona (2001). The Usborne Internet Linked Encyclopedia of the Roman World. Usborne Publishing. p. 80.
  288. ^ Forman, Joan (1975). The Romans. Macdonald Educational. p. 34.
  289. ^ Crow, J. (2007). "Earth, walls and water in Late Antique Constantinople". In Lavan, L.; Zanini, E.; Sarantis, A. (eds.). Technology in Transition AD 300–650. Brill.
  290. ^ Greene, Kevin (1990). The Archaeology of the Roman Economy. University of California Press. p. 39. ISBN 978-0-5200-7401-9.
  291. ^ Jones & Bird (2012), pp. 59–74.
  292. ^ Ritti, Tullia; Grewe, Klaus; Kessener, Paul (2007). "A Relief of a Water-powered Stone Saw Mill on a Sarcophagus at Hierapolis and its Implications". Journal of Roman Archaeology. 20: 138–163 (156, fn. 74). doi:10.1017/S1047759400005341. S2CID 161937987.
  293. ^ Potter (2009), p. 192.
  294. ^ a b c Rehak, Paul (2006). Imperium and Cosmos: Augustus and the Northern Campus Martius. University of Wisconsin Press. pp. 4–8.
  295. ^ Stambaugh (1988), pp. 23ff, 244.
  296. ^ Raja, Rubina (2012). Urban Development and Regional Identity in the Eastern Roman Provinces 50 BC–AD 250. Museum Tusculanum Press. pp. 215–218.; Sperber, Daniel (1998). The City in Roman Palestine. Oxford University Press.
  297. ^ Stambaugh (1988), pp. 252, 253.
  298. ^ a b Longfellow, Brenda (2011). Roman Imperialism and Civic Patronage: Form, Meaning and Ideology in Monumental Fountain Complexes. Cambridge University Press. pp. 1–2. ISBN 978-0-5211-9493-8.
  299. ^ Harding, D.W. (2007). The Archaeology of Celtic Art. Routledge. pp. 211–212. ISBN 978-1-1342-6464-3.; Collis, John (2000). "'Celtic' Oppida". A Comparative Study of Thirty City-state Cultures. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. pp. 229–238.; Celtic Chiefdom, Celtic State: The Evolution of Complex Social Systems. Cambridge University Press. 1999 [1995]. p. 61.
  300. ^ Potter (2009), p. 192; Virgil, p. 6.852
  301. ^ Potter (2009), pp. 185–186.
  302. ^ Jones (2003).
  303. ^ Evans, Harry B. (1994). Water Distribution in Ancient Rome. University of Michigan Press. pp. 9–10.
  304. ^ Peachin (2011), p. 366.
  305. ^ a b Fagan, Garrett G. (2001). "The Genesis of the Roman Public Bath: Recent Approaches and Future Directions" (PDF). American Journal of Archaeology. 105 (3): 403–426. doi:10.2307/507363. JSTOR 507363. S2CID 31943417. Archived from the original (PDF) on 24 February 2021. Retrieved 12 January 2017.
  306. ^ Ward, Roy Bowen (1992). "Women in Roman Baths". Harvard Theological Review. 85 (2): 125–147. doi:10.1017/S0017816000028820. S2CID 161983440.
  307. ^ Clarke (1991), pp. 1–2.
  308. ^ Clarke (1991), pp. 11–12.
  309. ^ Clarke (1991), p. 2.
  310. ^ Stambaugh (1988), pp. 144, 147; Clarke (1991), pp. 12, 17, 22ff
  311. ^ Gazda, Elaine K. (1991). "Introduction". Roman Art in the Private Sphere: Architecture and Décor of the Domus, Villa, and Insula. University of Michigan Press. p. 9. ISBN 0-4721-0196-X.
  312. ^ a b Clarke (1991), p. 19.
  313. ^ Jashemski, Wilhelmina Feemster; Meyer, Frederick G. (2002). The Natural History of Pompeii. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-5218-0054-9.
  314. ^ a b c d e f Morris & Scheidel (2009), p. 191.
  315. ^ Boardman (2000), p. 679.
  316. ^ Morris & Scheidel (2009), pp. 195–196.
  317. ^ Morris & Scheidel (2009), p. 191, reckoning that the surplus of wheat from the province of Egypt alone could meet and exceed the needs of the city of Rome and the provincial armies.
  318. ^ Wiseman, T. P. (2012). "The Census in the First Century B.C". Journal of Roman Studies. 59 (1/2): 59–75. doi:10.2307/299848. JSTOR 299848. S2CID 163672978.
  319. ^ Keane, Catherine (2006). Figuring Genre in Roman Satire. Oxford University Press. p. 36.; Köhne, Eckhart (2000). "Bread and Circuses: The Politics of Entertainment". Gladiators and Caesars: The Power of Spectacle in Ancient Rome. University of California Press. p. 8.
  320. ^ Juvenal. Satire. pp. 10.77–81.
  321. ^ Harper, Kyle (2017). The Fate of Rome. Princeton University Press. pp. 10, 30–31, 67–91. ISBN 978-0-6911-6683-4.
  322. ^ Grant, Mark (2000). Galen on Food and Diet. Routledge. pp. 7, 11.
  323. ^ Harper (2017), pp. 75–79; Koepke, Nikola; Baten, Joerg (1 April 2005). "The biological standard of living in Europe during the last two millennia". European Review of Economic History. 9 (1): 61–95. doi:10.1017/S1361491604001388. hdl:10419/47594.
  324. ^ Stambaugh (1988), pp. 144, 178; Hinds, Kathryn (2010). Everyday Life in the Roman Empire. Marshall Cavendish. p. 90.
  325. ^ Holleran (2012), p. 136ff.
  326. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 299.
  327. ^ Faas, Patrick (2005) [1994]. Around the Roman Table: Food and Feasting in Ancient Rome. University of Chicago Press. p. 29.
  328. ^ a b Boardman (2000), p. 681.
  329. ^ Pliny the Elder, Natural History, p. 19.83–84; Gowers, Emily (2003) [1993]. The Loaded Table: Representation of Food in Roman Literature. Oxford University Press. p. 17.; Gagarin (2010), p. 198.
  330. ^ Stambaugh (1988), p. 144.
  331. ^ Morris & Scheidel (2009), p. 191; Stambaugh (1988), p. 146; Holleran (2012), p. 134.
  332. ^ Potter (2009), p. 354.
  333. ^ Potter (2009), p. 356.
  334. ^ Roller, Matthew B. (2006). Dining Posture in Ancient Rome. Princeton University Press. pp. 96ff.
  335. ^ Alcock, Joan P. (2006). Food in the Ancient World. Greenwood Press. p. 184.
  336. ^ Suetonius. Life of Vitellius. p. 13.2.; Gowers (2003), p. 20.
  337. ^ Kaufman, Cathy K. "Remembrance of Meals Past: Cooking by Apicius' Book". Food and the Memory: Proceedings of the Oxford Symposium on Food and Cooker. pp. 125ff.
  338. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 201.
  339. ^ Flandrin, Jean Louis; Montanari, Massimo (1999). Food: A Culinary History from Antiquity to the Present. Columbia University Press. pp. 165–167. ISBN 978-0-2311-1154-6.
  340. ^ Potter (2009), pp. 365–366.
  341. ^ a b Flandrin & Montanari (1999), pp. 165–167.
  342. ^ Bowersock, Brown & Grabar (1999), p. 455.
  343. ^ Beard, Mary; North, J.A.; Price, S.R.F. (1998). Religions of Rome: A History. Cambridge University Press. p. 66.
  344. ^ Humphrey (1986), pp. 544, 558; Bouché-Leclercq, Auguste (1886). Manuel des Institutions Romaines. Hachette. p. 549.; "Purificazione". Thesaurus Cultus et Rituum Antiquorum. LIMC. 2004. p. 83.
  345. ^ Dyson (2010), p. 240.
  346. ^ Versnel, H.S. (1971). Triumphus: An Inquiry into the Origin, Development and Meaning of the Roman Triumph. Brill. pp. 96–97.
  347. ^ Potter & Mattingly (1999), p. 242.
  348. ^ Potter & Mattingly (1999), pp. 235–236.
  349. ^ Potter & Mattingly (1999), pp. 223–224.
  350. ^ a b Potter & Mattingly (1999), p. 303.
  351. ^ a b Humphrey (1986), pp. 1–3.
  352. ^ Edmondson (1996), pp. 73–74, 106; Auguet (2012), p. 54; McClelland, John (2007). Body and Mind: Sport in Europe from the Roman Empire to the Renaissance. Routledge. p. 67.
  353. ^ Dyson (2010), pp. 238–239; Gagarin (2010), p. 85; Humphrey (1986), p. 461; McClelland (2007), p. 61.
  354. ^ Wiedemann, Thomas (1995) [1992]. Emperors and Gladiators. Routledge. p. 15.
  355. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 85; Humphrey (1986), pp. 459, 461, 512, 630–631; Dyson (2010), p. 237.
  356. ^ Dyson (2010), p. 238.
  357. ^ Humphrey (1986), pp. 18–21; Gagarin (2010), p. 84.
  358. ^ Auguet (2012), pp. 131–132; Potter & Mattingly (1999), p. 237
  359. ^ Dyson (2010), pp. 238–239; Auguet (2012), p. 144; Dickie, Matthew (2001). Magic and Magicians in the Greco-Roman World. Routledge. pp. 282–287.; D'Ambra, Eva (2007). "Racing with Death: Circus Sarcophagi and the Commemoration of Children in Roman Italy". Constructions of Childhood in Ancient Greece and Italy. American School of Classical Studies at Athens. pp. 348–349.; Rüpke (2007), p. 289
  360. ^ Potter (2009), p. 354; Edwards (2007), p. 59; Potter & Mattingly (1999), p. 305
  361. ^ Edwards (2007), p. 59; Potter & Mattingly (1999), p. 305
  362. ^ Humphrey (1986), pp. 1–3; Cassius Dio 66.25; Edwards (2007), p. 55.
  363. ^ Edwards (2007), p. 49.
  364. ^ Edwards (2007), p. 50.
  365. ^ Edwards (2007), p. 55; Potter & Mattingly (1999), p. 307; McClelland (2007), p. 66, citing also Marcus Junkelmann
  366. ^ Suetonius. Nero. p. 12.2.; Edmondson (1996), p. 73.
  367. ^ McDonald, Marianne; Walton, J. Michael (2007). Introduction to The Cambridge Companion to Greek and Roman Theatre. Cambridge University Press. p. 8.
  368. ^ Kyle, Donald G. (1998). Spectacles of Death in Ancient Rome. Routledge. p. 81.; Edwards (2007), p. 63.
  369. ^ Pliny. Panegyric. p. 33.1.; Edwards (2007), p. 52.
  370. ^ Edwards (2007), pp. 66–67, 72.
  371. ^ Tertullian. De spectaculis. p. 12.; Edwards (2007), pp. 59–60; Potter & Mattingly (1999), p. 224
  372. ^ Edwards (2007), p. 212.
  373. ^ Bowersock, G.W. (1995). Martyrdom and Rome. Cambridge University Press. pp. 25–26.; Cavallo & Chartier (1999), p. 79; Huber-Rebenich, Gerlinde (1999). "Hagiographic Fiction as Entertainment". Latin Fiction: The Latin Novel in Context. Routledge. pp. 158–178.; Llewelyn, S.R.; Nobbs, A.M. (2002). "The Earliest Dated Reference to Sunday in the Papyri". New Documents Illustrating Early Christianity. Wm. B. Eerdmans. p. 109.; Hildebrandt, Henrik (2006). "Early Christianity in Roman Pannonia – Fact or Fiction?". Studia Patristica: Papers Presented at the Fourteenth International Conference on Patristic Studies Held in Oxford 2003. Peeters. pp. 59–64.; Ando (2000), p. 382.
  374. ^ Oxford Latin Dictionary (reprint ed.). Clarendon Press. 1985 [1982]. pp. 1048–1049.; Habinek (2005), pp. 5, 143
  375. ^ Rawson (2003), p. 128.
  376. ^ McDaniel, Walton Brooks (1906). "Some Passages concerning Ball-Games". Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association. 37: 121–134. doi:10.2307/282704. JSTOR 282704.
  377. ^ Austin, R. G. (1934). "Roman Board Games. I". Greece and Rome. 4 (10): 24–34. doi:10.1017/s0017383500002941. S2CID 162861940.
  378. ^ Austin, R. G. (2009). "Roman Board Games. II". Greece and Rome. 4 (11): 76–82. doi:10.1017/S0017383500003119. S2CID 248520932.
  379. ^ Moritz, Ludwig Alfred (2015), "dicing", Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Classics, doi:10.1093/acrefore/9780199381135.013.2149, ISBN 978-0-19-938113-5, retrieved 4 August 2024
  380. ^ Eyben, Emiel (1977). Restless Youth in Ancient Rome. Routledge. pp. 79–82, 110.
  381. ^ Torelli, M. (1988). "Piazza Armerina: Note di iconologia". In Rizza, G. (ed.). La Villa romana del Casale di Piazza Armerina. Catania. p. 152.
  382. ^ Dunbabin, Katherine (1999). Mosaics of the Greek and Roman World. Cambridge University Press. p. 133. ISBN 0-5210-0230-3.
  383. ^ Hanson, Ann Ellis (1991). "The Restructuring of Female Physiology at Rome". Les écoles médicales à Rome. Université de Nantes. pp. 260, 264., particularly citing the Gynecology of Soranus
  384. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 230.
  385. ^ a b Coon, Lynda L. (1997). Sacred Fictions: Holy Women and Hagiography in Late Antiquity. University of Pennsylvania Press. pp. 57–58.
  386. ^ a b c Bieber, Margarete (1959). "Roman Men in Greek Himation (Romani Palliati) a Contribution to the History of Copying". Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society. 103 (3): 374–417.
  387. ^ Vout (2009), pp. 204–220, especially 206, 211; Métraux, Guy P.R. (2008). "Prudery and Chic in Late Antique Clothing". Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture. University of Toronto Press. p. 286.
  388. ^ a b Vout (2009), p. 216.
  389. ^ Métraux (2008), pp. 282–283.
  390. ^ Cleland, Liza (2007). Greek and Roman Dress from A to Z. Routledge. p. 194.
  391. ^ a b Gagarin (2010), p. 231.
  392. ^ Vout (2009), p. 218.
  393. ^ Tertullian, De Pallio 5.2
  394. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 232.
  395. ^ D'Amato, Raffaele (2005). Roman Military Clothing (3): AD 400–640. Osprey. pp. 7–9. ISBN 1-8417-6843-X.
  396. ^ Wickham, Chris (2009). The Inheritance of Rome. Penguin. p. 106. ISBN 978-0-6700-2098-0.
  397. ^ Vout (2009), p. 217.
  398. ^ Kousser (2008), pp. 4–5, 8.
  399. ^ Kousser (2008), p. 1; Potter (2009), pp. 75–76.
  400. ^ Gazda (1991), pp. 1–3.
  401. ^ Zanker, Paul (1998) [1995]. Pompeii: Public and Private Life. Translated by Schneider, Deborah Lucas. Harvard University Press. p. 189.
  402. ^ Gagarin (2010), pp. 312–313.
  403. ^ Toynbee, J. M. C. (December 1971). "Roman Art". The Classical Review. 21 (3): 439–442. doi:10.1017/S0009840X00221331. S2CID 163488573.
  404. ^ Zanker, Paul (1988). The Power of Images in the Age of Augustus. University of Michigan Press. pp. 5ff.
  405. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 451.
  406. ^ Fejfer, Jane (2008). Roman Portraits in Context. Walter de Gruyter. p. 10.
  407. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 453.
  408. ^ Kousser (2008), p. 13.
  409. ^ Strong, Donald (1988) [1976]. Roman Art (2nd ed.). Yale University Press. p. 11.
  410. ^ Gagarin (2010), pp. 274–275.
  411. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 242.
  412. ^ Newby, Zahra (2011). "Myth and Death: Roman Mythological Sarcophagi". A Companion to Greek Mythology. Blackwell. p. 301.
  413. ^ Elsner & Huskinson (2011), p. 14.
  414. ^ Elsner & Huskinson (2011), p. 12.
  415. ^ Elsner & Huskinson (2011), p. 1, 9.
  416. ^ a b Gagarin (2010), p. 463.
  417. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 459.
  418. ^ Dunbabin (1999), pp. 254ff.
  419. ^ "Antioch and the Bath of Apolausis – History of the excavations". J. Paul Getty Museum. 30 March 2016. Archived from the original on 18 March 2020. Retrieved 16 June 2020.
  420. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 202.
  421. ^ Butcher, Kevin (2003). Roman Syria and the Near East. Getty Publications. pp. 201ff. ISBN 0-8923-6715-6.; Bowman, Garnsey & Cameron (2005), p. 421
  422. ^ Plautus (2005). Rome and the Mysterious Orient: Three Plays by Plautus. University of California Press. p. 20. ISBN 978-0-520-93822-9.
  423. ^ Fantham, R. Elaine (1989). "Mime: The Missing Link in Roman Literary History". The Classical World. 82 (3): 153–163. doi:10.2307/4350348. JSTOR 4350348.; Slater, William J. (2002). "Mime Problems: Cicero Ad fam. 7.1 and Martial 9.38". Phoenix. 56 (3/4): 315–329. doi:10.2307/1192603. JSTOR 1192603.; Potter & Mattingly (1999), p. 257
  424. ^ Conte, Gian Biagio (1994). Latin Literature: A History. Johns Hopkins University Press. p. 128.
  425. ^ Franklin, James L. (1987). "Pantomimists at Pompeii: Actius Anicetus and His Troupe". The American Journal of Philology. 108 (1): 95–107. doi:10.2307/294916. JSTOR 294916.; Starks, John H. Jr. (2008). "Pantomime Actresses in Latin Inscriptions". New Directions in Ancient Pantomime. Oxford University Press. pp. 95, 14ff.
  426. ^ a b Naerebout (2009), p. 146.
  427. ^ a b c d Ginsberg-Klar, Maria E. (2010). "The archaeology of musical instruments in Germany during the Roman period". World Archaeology. 12 (3): 313–320. doi:10.1080/00438243.1981.9979806.
  428. ^ Habinek (2005), pp. 90ff.
  429. ^ Sonia Mucznik. Musicians and Musical Instruments in Roman and Early Byzantine Mosaics of the Land of Israel: Sources, Precursors and Significance. Tel Aviv University.
  430. ^ Naerebout (2009), pp. 146ff.
  431. ^ Naerebout (2009), pp. 154, 157.
  432. ^ Naerebout (2009), pp. 156–157.
  433. ^ Richlin, Amy (1993). "Not before Homosexuality: The Materiality of the cinaedus and the Roman Law against Love between Men". Journal of the History of Sexuality. 3 (4): 539–540.
  434. ^ Csapo, Eric; Slater, William J. (1994). The Context of Ancient Drama. University of Michigan Press. p. 377.
  435. ^ MacMullen, Ramsay (1984). Christianizing the Roman Empire: (A. D. 100–400). Yale University Press. pp. 74–75, 84.
  436. ^ Harris (1989), p. 5; Johnson & Parker (2009), pp. 3–4
  437. ^ a b Kraus, T.J. (2000). "(Il)literacy in Non-Literary Papyri from Graeco-Roman Egypt: Further Aspects of the Educational Ideal in Ancient Literary Sources and Modern Times". Mnemosyne. 53 (3): 322–342 (325–327). doi:10.1163/156852500510633.
  438. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 89, 97–98.
  439. ^ Mattern, Susan P. (1999). Rome and the Enemy: Imperial Strategy in the Principate. University of California Press. p. 197.
  440. ^ a b Morgan, Teresa (1998). Literate Education in the Hellenistic and Roman Worlds. Cambridge University Press. pp. 1–2.; Johnson & Parker (2009), p. 46ff; Peachin (2011), p. 97.
  441. ^ Ando (2000), p. 101, see also p. 87 on "the government's obsessive documentation".
  442. ^ Ando (2000), p. 101.
  443. ^ Phang, Sara Elise (2011). "Military Documents, Languages, and Literacy". A Companion to the Roman Army. Blackwell. pp. 286–301.
  444. ^ Ando (2000), pp. 86–87.
  445. ^ Mattern (1999), p. 197.
  446. ^ Gagarin (2010), pp. 19–20.
  447. ^ Harris (1989), pp. 9, 48, 215, 248, 26, 248, 258–269; Johnson & Parker (2009), pp. 47, 54, 290ff
  448. ^ Beard, Mary (1991). "Ancient Literacy and the Written Word in Roman Religion". Literacy in the Roman World. University of Michigan Press. pp. 59ff.; Dickie, Matthew (2001). Magic and Magicians in the Greco-Roman World. Routledge. pp. 94–95, 181–182, 196.; Potter (2009), p. 555; Harris (1989), pp. 29, 218–219
  449. ^ Johnson (2010), pp. 17–18.
  450. ^ Johnson (2010), p. 17, citing Martial, Epigrams, 1.2, 14.184–92; Cavallo & Chartier (1999), pp. 83–84
  451. ^ Johnson (2010), pp. 17–18; Cavallo & Chartier (1999), pp. 84–85
  452. ^ a b Marshall (1976), p. 253.
  453. ^ Cavallo & Chartier (1999), p. 71; Marshall (1976), p. 253, citing on the book trade in the provinces Pliny the Younger, Epistulae 9.11.2; Martial Epigrams 7.88; Horace, Carmina 2.20.13f. and Ars Poetica 345; Ovid, Tristia 4.9.21 and 4.10.128; Pliny the Elder, Natural History 35.2.11; Sidonius, Epistulae 9.7.1.
  454. ^ Marshall (1976), p. 253; Strabo 13.1.54, 50.13.419; Martial. Epigrams. p. 2.8.; Lucian, Adversus Indoctum 1
  455. ^ Marshall (1976), pp. 252–264.
  456. ^ Cavallo & Chartier (1999), pp. 67–68.
  457. ^ Marshall (1976), pp. 257–260.
  458. ^ Pliny the Elder. Epistulae. p. 1.8.2.; CIL 5.5262 (= ILS 2927); Marshall (1976), p. 265.
  459. ^ Marshall (1976), pp. 261–262; Cavallo & Chartier (1999), p. 70
  460. ^ Tacitus, Agricola 2.1 and Annales 4.35 and 14.50; Pliny the Younger, Epistulae 7.19.6; Suetonius, Augustus 31, Tiberius 61.3, and Caligula 16
  461. ^ Suetonius. Domitian. p. 10.; Quintilian. Institutio Oratoria. p. 9.2.65.; Marshall (1976), p. 263.
  462. ^ Johnson & Parker (2009), pp. 114ff, 186ff; Potter (2009), p. 372.
  463. ^ Cavallo & Chartier (1999), pp. 68–69, 78–79.
  464. ^ Cavallo & Chartier (1999), pp. 81–82.
  465. ^ Harris (1989), p. 3.
  466. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 19.
  467. ^ Numbers, Ronald (2009). Galileo Goes to Jail and Other Myths about Science and Religion. Harvard University Press. p. 18. ISBN 978-0-6740-3327-6. Archived from the original on 30 August 2022. Retrieved 30 August 2022.
  468. ^ Cavallo & Chartier (1999), p. 86.
  469. ^ Cavallo & Chartier (1999), pp. 15–16.
  470. ^ Peachin (2011), p. 95.
  471. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 84–85.
  472. ^ Laes (2011), pp. 113–116.
  473. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 90, 92.
  474. ^ Laes (2011), p. 108; Peachin (2011), p. 89.
  475. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 87–89.
  476. ^ Laes (2011), p. 122.
  477. ^ a b Peachin (2011), p. 90.
  478. ^ Laes (2011), pp. 107–108, 132.
  479. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 93–94.
  480. ^ a b Peachin (2011), p. 89.
  481. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 88, 106.
  482. ^ Laes (2011), p. 109.
  483. ^ Laes (2011), p. 132.
  484. ^ Potter (2009), pp. 439, 442.
  485. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 102–103, 105.
  486. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 104–105.
  487. ^ Peachin (2011), pp. 103, 106.
  488. ^ Peachin (2011), p. 110.
  489. ^ Peachin (2011), p. 107.
  490. ^ Harris (1989), p. 5.
  491. ^ Saller, R. P. (2012). "Promotion and Patronage in Equestrian Careers". Journal of Roman Studies. 70: 44–63. doi:10.2307/299555. JSTOR 299555. S2CID 163530509.
  492. ^ Potter (2009), p. 598.
  493. ^ Laes (2011), pp. 109–110.
  494. ^ Peachin (2011), p. 88.
  495. ^ Laes (2011), p. 110; Gagarin (2010), p. 19.
  496. ^ Gagarin (2010), p. 18.
  497. ^ The wide-ranging 21st-century scholarship on the Second Sophistic includes Goldhill, Simon (2001). Being Greek under Rome: Cultural Identity, the Second Sophistic and the Development of Empire. Cambridge University Press.; Borg, Barbara E., ed. (2004). Paideia: The World of the Second Sophistic. De Gruyter.; Whitmarsh, Tim (2005). The Second Sophistic. Oxford University Press.
  498. ^ a b Habinek, Thomas N. (1998). The Politics of Latin Literature: Writing, Identity, and Empire in Ancient Rome. Princeton University Press. pp. 122–123.
  499. ^ Rawson (2003), p. 80.
  500. ^ James, Sharon L. (2003). Learned Girls and Male Persuasion: Gender and Reading in Roman Love Elegy. University of California Press. pp. 21–25.; Johnson, W.R. (2012). "Propertius". A Companion to Roman Love Elegy. Blackwell. pp. 42–43.; James, Sharon L. (2012). "Elegy and New Comedy". A Companion to Roman Love Elegy. Blackwell. p. 262.
  501. ^ Roberts (1989), p. 3.
  502. ^ Aetas Ovidiana; McNelis, Charles (2007). "Ovidian Strategies in Early Imperial Literature". A Companion to Ovid. Blackwell. p. 397.
  503. ^ van Dam, Harm-Jan (2008). "Wandering Woods Again: From Poliziano to Grotius". The Poetry of Statius. Brill. pp. 45ff.
  504. ^ Albrecht (1997), p. 1294.
  505. ^ "The City of God | Summary, Significance, & Facts | Britannica". www.britannica.com. Retrieved 4 August 2024.
  506. ^ Roberts (1989), p. 70.
  507. ^ Eiland, Murray (2023). Picturing Roman Belief Systems: The iconography of coins in the Republic and Empire. British Archaeological Reports (Oxford) Limited. p. 22. doi:10.30861/9781407360713. ISBN 978-1-4073-6071-3.
  508. ^ Rüpke (2007), p. 4.
  509. ^ Bunson, Matthew (1995). A Dictionary of the Roman Empire. Oxford University Press. p. 246.
  510. ^ جواد علي, المفصل في تاريخ العرب قبل الإسلام (Jawad Ali, Al-Mufassal fi Tarikh Al-'Arab Qabl Al-Islam; "Commentary on the History of the Arabs Before Islam"), Baghdad, 1955–1983; Harland, P. (2003). "Imperial Cults within Local Cultural Life: Associations in Roman Asia". (originally published in) Ancient History Bulletin / Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte). Vol. 17. pp. 91–103.
  511. ^ Rüpke (2007), p. 4; Isaac, Benjamin H. (2004). The Invention of Racism in Classical Antiquity. Princeton University Press. p. 449.; Frend, W.H.C. (1967). Martyrdom and Persecution in the Early Church: A Study of Conflict from the Maccabees to Donatus. Doubleday. p. 106.; Huskinson, Janet (2000). Experiencing Rome: Culture, Identity and Power in the Roman Empire. Routledge. p. 261.. See, for instance, the altar dedicated by a Roman citizen and depicting a sacrifice conducted in the Roman manner for the Germanic goddess Vagdavercustis in the 2nd century AD.
  512. ^ Momigliano, Arnaldo (1986). "The Disadvantages of Monotheism for a Universal State". Classical Philology. 81 (4): 285–297. doi:10.1086/367003. S2CID 161203730.
  513. ^ Fishwick, Duncan (1991). The Imperial Cult in the Latin West: Studies in the Ruler Cult of the Western Provinces of the Roman Empire. Vol. 1. Brill. pp. 97–149. ISBN 9-0040-7179-2.
  514. ^ Bowman, Garnsey & Cameron (2005), p. 616; Frend, W.H.C. (2006). "Persecutions: Genesis and Legacy". Cambridge History of Christianity: Origins to Constantine. Vol. 1. Cambridge University Press. p. 510. ISBN 0-5218-1239-9.; Barnes, T. D. (2012). "Legislation against the Christians". Journal of Roman Studies. 58 (1–2): 32–50. doi:10.2307/299693. JSTOR 299693. S2CID 161858491.; Sainte-Croix, G.E.M de (1963). "Why Were the Early Christians Persecuted?". Past & Present (26): 6–38. doi:10.1093/past/26.1.6.; Musurillo, Herbert (1972). The Acts of the Christian Martyrs. Clarendon Press. pp. lviii–lxii.; Sherwin-White, A. N. (1952). "The Early Persecutions and Roman Law Again". The Journal of Theological Studies. 3 (2): 199–213. doi:10.1093/jts/III.2.199.
  515. ^ Tacitus. Annals. p. XV.44 .
  516. ^ Eusebius of Caesarea (425). Church History.; Smallwood, E.M. (1956). "'Domitian's attitude towards the Jews and Judaism". Classical Philology. 51: 1–13. doi:10.1086/363978. S2CID 161356789.
  517. ^ Pliny. "Epistle to Trajan on the Christians". Archived from the original on 11 August 2011.
  518. ^ Frend, W. H. C. (1959). "The Failure of the Persecutions in the Roman Empire". Past and Present (16): 10–30. doi:10.1093/past/16.1.10.
  519. ^ Bowersock, Brown & Grabar (1999), p. 625.
  520. ^ Harnett, Benjamin (2017). "The Diffusion of the Codex". Classical Antiquity. 36 (2): 200, 217. doi:10.1525/ca.2017.36.2.183.
  521. ^ a b Leithart, Peter J. (2010). Defending Constantine The Twilight of an Empire and the Dawn of Christendom. InterVarsity Press. p. 304. ISBN 978-0-8308-2722-0.
  522. ^ Brown, Peter (2003). The Rise of Western Christendom: Triumph and Diversity, A.D. 200–1000 (2nd ed.). Blackwell Publishers. p. 74. ISBN 978-0-6312-2137-1.; Thompson, Glen L. (2005). "Constantius II and the First Removal of the Altar of Victory". In Jean-Jacques Aubert; Zsuzsanna Varhelyi (eds.). A Tall Order: Writing the Social History of the Ancient World – Essays in honor of William V. Harris. K.G. Saur. p. 87,93. doi:10.1515/9783110931419. ISBN 978-3-5987-7828-5.
  523. ^ Hunt, David (1998). "2, Julian". In Cameron, Averil; Garnsey, Peter (eds.). Cambridge Ancient History. Vol. 13. Cambridge University Press. p. 68.
  524. ^ MacDonald, William L. (1976). The Pantheon: Design, Meaning, and Progeny. Harvard University Press. ISBN 0-6740-1019-1.
  525. ^ Brown, Peter (1993). "The Problem of Christianization" (PDF). Proceedings of the British Academy. 84. Oxford University Press: 90. Archived from the original (PDF) on 3 March 2022. Retrieved 3 June 2022.
  526. ^ Salzman, Michele Renee (1993). "The Evidence for the Conversion of the Roman Empire to Christianity in Book 16 of the 'Theodosian Code". Historia: Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte. 42 (3). Franz Steiner Verlag: 362–378.
  527. ^ a b Brown, Peter (1998). "Christianization and religious conflict". In Cameron, Averil; Garnsey, Peter (eds.). The Cambridge Ancient History. Vol. XIII: The Late Empire, A.D. 337–425. Cambridge University Press. pp. 634, 640, 651. ISBN 978-0-5213-0200-5.
  528. ^ Demarsin, Koen (2011). "'Paganism' in Late Antiquity: Thematic studies Introduction". In Lavan, Luke; Mulryan, Michael (eds.). The Archaeology of Late Antique 'Paganism' (volume 7; illustrated ed.). Brill. p. liv–lv. ISBN 978-9-0041-9237-9.
  529. ^ Constantelos, Demetrios J. (1964). "Paganism and the State in the Age of Justinian". The Catholic Historical Review. 50 (3): 372–380. JSTOR 25017472. Archived from the original on 31 May 2022. Retrieved 3 June 2022.
  530. ^ a b Brewer (2005), p. 127.
  531. ^ Sáry, Pál (2019). "Remarks on the Edict of Thessalonica of 380". In Vojtech Vladár (ed.). Perpauca Terrena Blande Honori dedicata pocta Petrovi Blahovi K Nedožitým 80. Narodeninám. Trnavská univerzity. p. 73. ISBN 978-8-0568-0313-4.; Brewer, Catherine (2005). "The Status of the Jews in Roman Legislation: The Reign of Justinian 527-565 Ce". European Judaism: A Journal for the New Europe. 38 (2): 127–139. JSTOR 41443760. Archived from the original on 28 May 2022. Retrieved 3 June 2022.
  532. ^ Rüpke (2007), pp. 406–426.
  533. ^ On vocabulary, see Schilling, Robert (1992). "The Decline and Survival of Roman Religion". Roman and European Mythologies. University of Chicago Press. p. 110.
  534. ^ Burgan, Michael (2009). Empire of Ancient Rome. Infobase Publishing. pp. 113–114. ISBN 978-1-4381-2659-3.
  535. ^ Noble, Thomas F. X.; Strauss, Barry; Osheim, Duane J.; Neuschel, Kristen B.; Accampo, Elinor Ann (2010). Western Civilization: Beyond Boundaries, 1300–1815. Cengage Learning. p. 352. ISBN 978-1-4240-6959-0.
  536. ^ Encyclopædia Britannica, History of Europe, The Romans. 2008.
  537. ^ Collier, Martin (2003). Italian Unification, 1820–71. Heinemann. p. 22. ISBN 978-0-4353-2754-5.
  538. ^ Briggs, Ward (2010). "United States". A Companion to the Classical Tradition. Blackwell. pp. 279ff.
  539. ^ Meinig, D.W. (1986). The Shaping of America: A Geographical Perspective on 500 Years of History. Atlantic America, 1492–1800. Vol. 1. Yale University Press. pp. 432–435. ISBN 0-3000-3882-8.
  540. ^ Vale, Lawrence J. (1992). Architecture, Power, and National Identity. Yale University Press. pp. 11, 66–67.
  541. ^ Kornwall, James D. (2011). Architecture and Town Planning in Colonial North America. Vol. 3. Johns Hopkins University Press. pp. 1246, 1405–1408. ISBN 978-0-8018-5986-1.
  542. ^ Mallgrave, Harry Francis (2005). Modern Architectural Theory: A Historical Survey, 1673–1968. Cambridge University Press. pp. 144–145.; Wood (2011), pp. 73–74; Onuf, Peter S.; Cole, Nicholas P. "Introduction". Thomas Jefferson, the Classical World, and Early America. University of Virginia Press. p. 5.; Dietler, Michael (2010). Archaeologies of Colonialism: Consumption, Entanglement, and Violence in Ancient Mediterranean France. University of California Press. ISBN 978-0-5202-6551-6.
  543. ^ Briggs (2010), pp. 282–286; Wood (2011), pp. 60, 66, 73–74, 239

Sources